that_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o way_n how_o believer_n partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o clear_v up_o how_o it_o be_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v become_v corrupt_a and_o that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n from_o who_o this_o corruption_n be_v derive_v not_o by_o imitation_n for_o they_o can_v imitate_v it_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o even_o they_o partake_v of_o this_o corruption_n therefore_o by_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v verse_n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o afterward_o that_o upon_o this_o sin_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v over_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n and_o that_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v condemnation_n or_o obnoxiousness_n to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o because_o by_o this_o one_o sin_n the_o posterity_n be_v make_v sinner_n 2._o by_o death_n here_o be_v mean_v every_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v a_o death_n that_o reign_v over_o â—_z and_o be_v call_v condemnation_n 3._o we_o find_v no_o person_n old_a or_o young_a that_o come_v of_o this_o first_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n here_o except_v nay_o infant_n be_v express_o enough_o include_v vers_fw-la 14._o 4._o so_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n young_a and_o old_a be_v in_o adam_n their_o natural_a and_o federal_n head_n partake_v of_o his_o sin_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n or_o just_a punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o from_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o his_o scope_n that_o who_o ever_o speak_v against_o this_o must_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n and_o weaken_v the_o apostle_n argueing_n this_o same_o passage_n do_v the_o ancient_n augustine_n and_o other_o urge_v against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o vossij_fw-la histor_n pelag._n pag._n 146_o 147._o by_o this_o argument_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o say_v be_v bring_v death_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o man_n sin_v by_o it_o and_o be_v make_v sinner_n even_o they_o who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o sin_n that_o thereby_o all_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o of_o condemnation_n that_o sin_n by_o imputation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n include_v in_o adam_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v decribe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n because_o adam_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o who_o potential_o be_v in_o his_o join_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o ancient_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o paul_n call_v adam_n a_o type_n and_o of_o the_o particle_n as_o and_o do_v hence_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o imputation_n so_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v convey_v not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o imputation_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o corporal_o come_v of_o he_o they_o take_v notice_n also_o as_o he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o particle_n by_o which_o do_v denote_v the_o efficient_a cause_n &_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o which_o say_v that_o the_o posterity_n do_v sin_n in_o adam_n or_o if_o it_o be_v render_v because_o or_o in_o as_o much_o or_o for_o which_o it_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o that_o it_o have_v also_o place_n in_o infant_n 19_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o its_o ground_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o he_o sâ—ith_v against_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n in_o who_o all_o do_v sin_n that_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o seed_n for_o no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o i_o pray_v by_o what_o warrant_n may_v he_o foist-in_a word_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n into_o the_o tâ—xt_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o seed_n in_o all_o the_o text_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a boldness_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o infant_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o sin_v in_o or_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o seed_n than_o that_o seed_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o yes_o he_o will_v say_v but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n no_o say_v i_o that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o text_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o it_o say_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o death_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v even_o over_o such_o as_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o sin_v actual_o so_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o have_v further_o above_o discover_v its_o untruth_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aggrege_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o show_v how_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v entry_n to_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o death_n by_o sin_n enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n by_o which_o viz._n occasion_n or_o in_o which_o viz._n death_n all_o other_o do_v sin_n i._n e._n actual_o in_o their_o person_n viz._n who_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v of_o which_o number_n infant_n be_v not_o who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n as_o be_v show_v and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a pelagian_n say_v as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n pag._n 182.183_o for_o they_o interpret_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v by_o sin_v after_o example_n or_o imitation_n and_o this_o man_n by_o sin_v upon_o that_o occasion_n when_o they_o become_v capable_a and_o the_o socinian_o with_o episcopius_n homologate_v with_o the_o pelagian_n and_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n who_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o xenophon_n aristophanes_n demosthenes_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n but_o for_o answer_n unto_o this_o quaker_n i_o will_v say_v 1._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o which_o death_n all_o man_n sin_v and_o what_o sense_n can_v this_o make_v out_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v as_o well_o to_o man_n if_o not_o let_v he_o give_v we_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n either_o from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n 2._o if_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v entry_n unto_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o first_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v always_o of_o one_o sin_n or_o of_o offence_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n &_o that_o vers._n 18._o may_v be_v read_v by_o one_o offence_n and_o so_o sin_n enter_v not_o by_o imitation_n nor_o yet_o by_o occasion_n for_o he_o after_o sin_n may_v have_v lay_v the_o way_n for_o imitation_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o yea_o more_o yea_o only_o for_o while_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v none_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 3_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o have_v not_o name_v one_o man_n and_o one_o man_n as_o a_o type_n &_o a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o eva_n sin_n &_o the_o devil_n sin_n may_v also_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n 4._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v thaâ—_n believer_n be_v make_v righteous_a only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n
and_o have_v â—othing_v of_o it_o impute_v unto_o they_o which_o though_o this_o man_n may_v account_v no_o way_n absurd_a yet_o all_o orthoeox_n christian_n will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n 5_o he_o speak_v dubious_o concern_v the_o import_n of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v by_o which_o occasion_n or_o in_o which_o death_n and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v by_o which_o occasion_n and_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o adam_n sin_n can_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o our_o near_a parent_n sin_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n and_o further_o what_o can_v pawles_n mention_v a_o occasion_n contribute_v to_o his_o design_n 6._o paul_n assert_n that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n thereof_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v but_o this_o man_n pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o meaning_n and_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n will_v sin_v actual_o when_o they_o become_v capable_a 7._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v even_o over_o infant_n and_o so_o suppose_v that_o infant_n have_v sin_v otherways_o his_o argument_n vers_fw-la 12._o have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o the_o instance_n of_o infant_n who_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v destroy_v the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o they_o bid_v not_o be_v include_v under_o all_o man_n 8._o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o orthodox_n as_o we_o sâ—all_v hear_v afterward_o for_o restrict_v the_o particle_n all_o or_o the_o word_n all_o man_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o context_n but_o here_o he_o exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n express_v include_v of_o infant_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o case_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o point_n 9_o if_o he_o exclude_v infant_n from_o this_o sin_n he_o must_v exclude_v they_o also_o from_o all_o benefit_n in_o christ_n obedience_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o universal_a redemption_n and_o his_o universal_a grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a thesis_n 10_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_v in_o their_o head_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o head_n &_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o their_o death_n and_o from_o death_n reigne_v over_o they_o 11._o but_o say_v he_o infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrare_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o law_n before_o moses_n day_n because_o death_n reign_v even_o over_o infant_n and_o consequent_o that_o infant_n be_v under_o sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o under_o a_o law_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o this_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n as_o head_z of_o mankind_n which_o law_n all_o transgress_v when_o adam_n transgress_v because_o the_o whole_a nature_n transgress_v it_o adam_n represent_v all_o as_o their_o natural_a root_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o man_n pervert_v and_o invert_v the_o word_n and_o argument_n and_o scope_n and_o all_o of_o the_o apostle_n 12_o if_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o old_a person_n because_o of_o their_o actual_a sin_n wherefore_o be_v death_n inflict_v upon_o infant_n sure_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o distinction_n of_o death_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o distinct_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o only_o mention_v a_o universal_a cause_n of_o a_o universal_a effect_n sin_v the_o cause_n and_o death_n the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o effect_n come_v upon_o infant_n the_o cause_n must_v also_o come_v upon_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n argue_v very_o loose_o and_o he_o must_v impute_v cruelty_n &_o injustice_n to_o his_o maker_n 13._o this_o addition_n of_o he_o to_o the_o text_n viz._n who_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v be_v the_o same_o that_o castalio_n make_v say_v these_o to_o wit_n who_o in_o regaird_a of_o age_n can_v have_v sin_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v no_o less_o bold_a with_o the_o text_n than_o our_o quaker_n be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o all_o these_o only_a that_o die_v but_o even_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o that_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n always_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o here_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n he_o clear_o intimate_v that_o they_o sin_v some_o other_o way_n viz._n in_o adam_n which_o also_o the_o 19_o verse_n manifest_o prove_v 20._o he_o take_v notice_n next_o of_o our_o argument_n from_o psal._n 51_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o where_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exaggerate_v his_o iniquity_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o all_o true_a penitent_n will_v do_v trace_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o very_a spring_n and_o fountain_n as_o to_o he_o viz._n that_o original_a corruption_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o show_v that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o form_n and_o warm_v as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o the_o womb_n this_o corruption_n do_v adhere_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o very_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v frame_v be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o great_a proof_n can_v we_o desire_v of_o the_o originated_a part_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v here_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n pag._n 144.145_o and_o some_o jew_n such_o as_o aben_n ezra_n &_o sal._n jarchi_n expound_v it_o of_o innate_a concupiscence_n now_o what_o say_v this_o quaker_n to_o this_o he_o can_v see_v our_o inference_n and_o why_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o this_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v rathâ—r_o ascribe_v to_o the_o parent_n than_o to_o the_o infant_n for_o he_o say_v in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sin_v ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o quick_a observation_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o quaker_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v it_o quite_o cross_v david_n design_n this_o man_n must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o david_n sorrow_n and_o repentance_n to_o lay_v iniquity_n upon_o his_o parent_n now_o in_o all_o appearance_n dead_a but_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o no_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n what_o can_v his_o upbraid_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n after_o this_o manner_n contribute_v to_o the_o aggravate_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v david_n design_n i_o think_v this_o quaker_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o read_v over_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o david_n about_o the_o confess_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n read_v the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n &_o the_o preecee_a verse_n and_o see_v be_v he_o not_o seek_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o remission_n to_o the_o dead_a all_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o remission_n and_o if_o david_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o his_o parent_n sin_n he_o be_v tacit_o seek_v remission_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o parent_n sin_n in_o beget_v and_o warm_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n it_o must_v be_v as_o include_v himself_o at_o least_o as_o share_v thereof_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o david_n have_v sin_n upon_o he_o from_o his_o very_a conception_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v marriage_n duty_n unlawful_a contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 13_o 4._o he_o add_v another_o answer_n thus_o such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n former_o cite_v while_o it_o make_v infant_n to_o he_o hurt_v by_o their_o immediate_a parent_n sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o adam_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o prove_v hence_o that_o david_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o immediate_a parent_n sin_n but_o that_o original_a contagion_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o every_o ordinary_a infant_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v some_o singular_a thing_n in_o david_n without_o all_o ground_n that_o in_o his_o very_a warm_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o albeit_o david_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o adam_n the_o
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o consider_v what_o a_o sure_a basis_n this_o be_v unto_o the_o christian_n hope_v peace_n and_o comfort_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o his_o thesis_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o quaker_n of_o n._n england_n have_v deny_v this_o foundation_n and_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o sect_n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n against_o who_o he_o write_v deny_v thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n it_o be_v know_v also_o how_o other_o of_o they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v not_o this_o man_n either_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o apology_n direct_o write_v against_o this_o truâ—h_n yet_o as_o i_o find_v no_o expression_n hereanent_a in_o his_o whole_a book_n other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o antitrinitarian_n socinian_n so_o i_o judge_v if_o his_o thesis_n have_v answer_v his_o great_a brag_n in_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v express_o and_o distinct_o not_o only_a mention_v but_o clear_o have_v unfold_v this_o truth_n 7._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n if_o by_o his_o thesis_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v no_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o foreordain_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n and_o whereby_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n which_o yet_o undeniable_o yield_v such_o a_o noble_a ground_n of_o faith_n dependence_n praise_n reverence_n humility_n hope_n consolation_n admiration_n and_o holy_a fear_n nay_o this_o man_n not_o only_o do_v not_o asserte_n or_o explain_v this_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o 4_o that_o in_o all_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n direct_v or_o indirect_a make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n or_o of_o those_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n resemble_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o engagement_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a interest_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o sure_a support_n of_o stagger_a soul_n and_o such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n or_o have_v no_o place_n in_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 9_o further_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v into_o with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o mankind_a upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n belong_v to_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v forward_o unto_o life_n or_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v begin_v felicity_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o thesis_n be_v so_o silent_a herein_o or_o at_o most_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o jejune_n hint_n of_o this_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n tenet_n as_o mr_n stalham_n show_v in_o his_o forecited_a book_n part_n 1_o sectâ—7_n â—7_z that_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o the_o law_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o adam_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n according_a to_o that_o law_n so_o say_v i._o nayler_n and_o r._n f._n as_o he_o show_v we_o and_o that_o the_o same_o james_n nayler_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag_n 23._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o such_o pityful_a argument_n as_o these_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o he_o that_o be_v adam_n have_v the_o life_n already_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_v as_o if_o do_v this_o and_o live_v can_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o transgression_n can_v not_o have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o law_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v before_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n thereof_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o can_v not_o afterward_o behold_v forth_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o foul_a spot_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o same_o will_v r._n f._n in_o the_o 12._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v 10_o moreover_o 6._o if_o his_o thesis_n be_v such_o a_o unfolding_n of_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n concern_v such_o as_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o especial_o 7._o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o save_a knowledge_n nor_o in_o his_o great_a apology_n we_o have_v no_o description_n explication_n or_o delineation_n yea_o or_o mention_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o life_n and_o salvation_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v and_o offer_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o that_o it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o 12._o again_o 8._o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o be_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shameful_a silence_n hereof_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o book_n as_o there_o be_v have_v he_o no_o will_n to_o displease_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o 13._o further_a 9_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v no_o great_a interest_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o lead_v
do_v he_o think_v that_o his_o say_n he_o exalt_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_n will_v make_v wise_a man_n and_o acquant_v with_o these_o controversy_n think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a exalter_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o ever_o pelagius_n or_o socinus_n be_v think_v he_o that_o his_o calling_n the_o dim_a light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n or_o light_n or_o whatever_o other_o name_n he_o be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o by_o will_v make_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o true_a gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v he_o never_o hear_v how_o pelagius_n to_o escape_v the_o anathema_n of_o a_o synod_n call_v that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o grace_n and_o be_v he_o less_o what_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o never_o one_o white_a and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n we_o be_v confident_a ere_o all_o be_v do_v to_o find_v he_o as_o great_a a_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n and_o jesuite_n in_o this_o point_n as_o any_o and_o i_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a eâ—trontedness_n or_o shameless_a ignorance_n in_o he_o to_o place_v the_o pelagian_n semipelagian_o socinian_o and_o some_o papist_n one_o the_o extreme_a as_o to_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 54._o of_o his_o apology_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 16._o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o explain_v his_o thesis_n pag._n 54._o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o forsooth_o in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v but_o curious_a notion_n as_o the_o arminian_n think_v before_o he_o apol._n cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o judge_v his_o plain_a express_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v have_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o our_o understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n righteousness_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o and_o man_n nature_n in_o he_o stand_v will_v have_v mar_v all_o this_o man_n pelagian_a and_o socinian_n design_n and_o have_v make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o patronize_v too_o too_o naked_a 17._o but_o behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—his_n impudent_a man_n just_a now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o line_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o death_n threaten_v gen._n 2_o 17._o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n both_o hold_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v that_o principal_a error_n viz._n the_o non_fw-fr imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v also_o a_o cardinal_n point_n of_o this_o man_n religion_n that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la posterior_n response_n jul_a c._n 66._o saying_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o because_o of_o sin_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o original_o lest_o you_o be_v force_v also_o to_o confess_v that_o sin_n do_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o you_o know_v how_o iniquous_a it_o be_v to_o saâ—_n thâ—_n punishment_n pass_v without_o the_o merit_n and_o though_o pelagius_n himself_o as_o the_o synod_n in_o palestine_n do_v dissimulate_v herein_o as_o augustin_n show_v lib._n 1._o uâ—tani_fw-la operis_fw-la contra_fw-la jul_fw-la cap._n 65._o &_o lib._n 2_o c_o 113._o yet_o julianus_fw-la and_o other_o still_o maintain_v that_o adam_n be_v so_o create_v that_o though_o he_o have_v nor_o sin_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v die_v not_o as_o punish_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o orosius_n apol._n de_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la libertate_fw-la advers._fw-la pelag._n pag._n â—37_n tell_v pelagius_n that_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o his_o breast_n affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v no_o damage_n herein_o by_o his_o transgression_n see_v vossij_fw-la hist._n pelag_n lib._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 188.189_o that_o the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v mortal_a before_o the_o fall_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o their_o write_n see_v socin_n prael_n cap._n 1._o and_o contra_fw-la puccium_fw-la cap._n 5._o volkel_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 11._o and_o 14._o socin_n de_fw-fr servatore_fw-la part_n 3_o c._n 8._o item_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la cutenj_n the_o arminian_n apol._n c._n 4_o so_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o displease_v the_o socinian_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n hence_o already_o appear_v one_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n will_v not_o speak_v anything_o of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o behove_v so_o to_o have_v explain_v that_o excellent_a staâ—e_v as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o dissolution_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n of_o full_a felicity_n eccles._n 9_o 4._o but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o commination_n because_o of_o his_o transgression_n gen._n 3_o 19_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o he_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o unto_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o death_n or_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n and_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rome_n 5_o 12_o 21.806_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 21_o 56._o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o hos._n 13_o 1._o ezech._n 18_o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 30._o deut._n 30_o 15_o 19_o jer._n 21_o 8._o psal._n 49_o 14_o &_o 55_o 15._o iâ—m_fw-la 1_o 15._o what_o else_o import_v the_o law_n for_o put_v of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sinner_n unto_o death_n exod._n 21_o 29_o &_o 35_o 2._o levit._fw-la 19_o 20._o &_o 20_o 11._o numb_a 1_o 51._o &_o 3_o 10_o 38._o &_o 18_o â—_o &_o 35_o 30_o levit._fw-la 24_o 21._o deut._n 13_o 5_o 9_o &_o 17_o 6_o 7._o &_o 21_o 22._o &_o 24_o 16._o jos._n 1_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 13._o &_o be_v not_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v esa._n 25_o 8._o hos._n 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 26_o 59_o yea_o nature_n teach_v this_o truth_n rom._n 1_o 32._o see_v further_a jer._n 31_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 25_o 4._o ezech._n 18_o 20._o amos._n 9_o 10._o with_o many_o more_o 18._o what_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o say_v he_o as_o to_o this_o death_n he_o do_v not_o die_v till_o many_o year_n afterward_o but_o be_v he_o not_o make_v obnoxious_a thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o threaten_v threaten_n proper_o declare_v only_o the_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n and_o say_v that_o the_o transgressor_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v or_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a thereunto_o and_o not_o always_o the_o certanty_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o to_o the_o event_n other_o wise_a this_o man_n must_v say_v that_o by_o death_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o present_o execute_v upon_o adam_n and_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o death_n if_o he_o sâ—y_v that_o this_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o same_o day_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o same_o day_n so_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n begin_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o gen._n 3_o 17._o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o pain_n sickness_n and_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o attend_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o be_v not_o the_o due_a fruit_n of_o sin_n then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v manifest_a scripture_n lam._n 3_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o deut_n 28._o &_o levit._n 26._o with_o many_o more_o if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v
concupiscence_n be_v sin_n rome_n 7_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o do_v they_o not_o perfect_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o all_o reason_n scripture_n and_o experience_n yet_o we_o who_o do_v not_o with_o this_o man_n deny_v original_a sin_n may_v assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o all_o their_o future_a obedience_n make_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a be_v but_o their_o duty_n can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o adam_n sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a 3._o hence_o he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v that_o any_o can_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ._n 4._o nor_o need_v we_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o for_o their_o transgression_n but_o absurdity_n deduce_v from_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n be_v but_o absurd_a probation_n fit_a only_a for_o quaker_n 27._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 3._o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 14._o from_o the_o exception_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o a_o brutish_a man_n a_o animal_n not_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o but_o therein_o unawar_n he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o man_n now_o in_o his_o fall_a condition_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o god_n of_o his_o be_v nature_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n &_o morality_n nor_o nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v as_o we_o hear_v then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o wherein_o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n differ_v from_o a_o brute_n and_o how_o he_o can_v then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v through_o that_o whole_a chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o first_o chapter_n too_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v a_o uncapable_a judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a be_v as_o he_o grant_v here_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o not_o wherein_o appear_v their_o wisdom_n or_o wherein_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v wise_a if_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o if_o he_o can_v with_o what_o he_o say_v above_o but_o as_o we_o have_v frequent_o already_o observe_v this_o man_n regaird_v so_o little_a what_o he_o say_v that_o may_v he_o but_o have_v occasion_n to_o contradict_v truth_n he_o care_v not_o how_o often_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o truth_n and_o know_v not_o well_o as_o yet_o be_v to_o settle_v 28_o thus_o have_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o quaker_n say_v upon_o this_o head_n and_o because_o he_o alleige_v we_o speak_v without_o reaâ—on_n when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v some_o thing_n concern_v god_n be_v and_o nature_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o neghbour_n and_o himself_o we_o shall_v short_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o this_o quaker_n theology_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o drive_v at_o be_v but_o paganical_a bear_v with_o every_o corrupt_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v the_o socinian_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o invate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n or_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o socinus_n himself_o praelect_v cap_z 11_o so_o ostorodus_n institut_n p._n 1._o &_o 10._o &_o smalcius_fw-la contra_fw-la frantzium_n disp_n 8._o though_o other_o as_o crellius_n and_o schlichtingius_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n our_o divine_n on_o the_o contrare_fw-la maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o imperfect_a and_o as_o to_o salvation_n insufficient_a though_o sufficient_a for_o instruction_n as_o to_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o render_v the_o transgressors_n unexcusable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o that_o man_n even_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n sense_n and_o force_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v optimus_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la powerful_a good_a wise_a etc._n etc._n &_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worshipe_n &_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v right_o to_o all_o that_o punishment_n abide_v evil_a doer_n and_o several_a thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o what_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 1_o 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n but_o in_o all_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n even_o they_o who_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n so_o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o vers_fw-la 25._o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n so_o vers_fw-la 32._o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v noâ—_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o his_o law_n of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v transgressor_n so_o rome_n 2_o 14_o 15._o of_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n have_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a as_o they_o observe_v or_o transgress_v the_o say_a law_n so_o that_o have_v this_o law_n implant_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n who_o law_n this_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o call_v for_o obedience_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o their_o conscience_n do_v preach_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o it_o judge_v and_o accuse_v as_o god_n deputy_n see_v likewise_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o for_o reason_n evince_v this_o they_o adduce_v the_o work_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o natural_a man_n have_v and_o which_o they_o can_v get_v shake_v off_o which_o manifest_o evince_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n god_n in_o who_o name_n conscience_n give_v sentence_n and_o vex_v and_o torment_v evil_a doer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o as_o menander_n say_v conscience_n be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o mortal_n and_o this_o take_v vengeance_n on_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n caligula_n and_o so_o haunt_v evil_a doer_n that_o they_o always_o think_v they_o see_v their_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n hence_o some_o great_a person_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o inferior_n have_v be_v make_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o thunder_n clap_v yea_o and_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o themselves_o philosopher_n historian_n and_o poet_n declare_v this_o at_o large_a yea_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o so_o that_o every_o rational_a person_n can_v but_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o such_o ray_n of_o light_n that_o without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o be_v see_v and_o understand_v and_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o
evil_n but_o what_o that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o the_o proud_a and_o vain_a glorious_a stoic_n think_v that_o all_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v proceed_v from_o every_o man_n own_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n immediate_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n hence_o they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n free_a of_o any_o vice_n or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n errasti_fw-la say_v seneca_n epist._n 94._o si_fw-la existimas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vitianasci_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o again_o ib._n nulli_fw-la nos_fw-la vitio_fw-la natura_fw-la conciliat_fw-la nos_fw-la illa_fw-la integros_fw-la ac_fw-la liberos_fw-la genuit_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n must_v elsewhere_o lib._n 3._o quaest_n c._n 30._o confess_v that_o vice_n be_v learn_v without_o any_o teacher_n hence_o also_o they_o think_v that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o ability_n pain_n and_o industrie_n may_v recover_v all_o his_o loss_n and_o that_o nothing_o more_o be_v requisite_a but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n senec._n epist._n 41._o howbeit_o their_o very_a care_n and_o industry_n to_o make_v law_n for_o bear_v down_o of_o vice_n and_o set_v forward_o of_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redargue_v and_o confute_v their_o foolish_a imagination_n have_v they_o but_o improven_v nature_n light_n as_o they_o may_v or_o make_v use_n of_o right_a reason_n as_o they_o pretend_v however_o we_o see_v stoic_n and_o quaker_n be_v nigh_o of_o kin_n 2._o plato_n speak_v more_o clear_o concern_v this_o fall_v and_o degenerate_a state_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a as_o mr_n galâ—_n show_v in_o his_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n part_n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o â—e_n have_v help_v from_o scripture_n or_o jewish_a tradition_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o â—ron_n age_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o timâ—eâ—â—_n locrus_n fol._n 103._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o vitiosity_n be_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o first_o principle_n rather_o than_o from_o ourselves_o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o in_o every_o one_o a_o ingenitâ—_n evil_a and_o disease_n and_o the_o legib_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o be_v implant_v in_o many_o man_n and_o fix_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o state_n of_o misery_n he_o term_n gorgias_n fol._n 493._o a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a say_v i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o we_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o our_o sepulchre_n 3._o however_o the_o generality_n of_o philosopher_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o contagion_n and_o the_o hint_n that_o plato_n give_v be_v but_o very_o dark_a but_o when_o christianity_n come_v and_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o become_v plain_a and_o notoure_n to_o every_o one_o for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a improvement_n of_o the_o remedy_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o christianity_n in_o causa_fw-la duorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la say_v august_n lib._n de_fw-fr pecc_n orig_n c._n 24._o quorum_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la venundati_fw-la sumus_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la per_fw-la alterum_fw-la redimimur_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la proprie_fw-la fides_fw-la christianâ—_n consistitpunc_fw-la so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o reality_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o traduction_n from_o adam_n and_o downward_o by_o natural_a generation_n be_v unquestioned_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o that_o unhappy_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arise_v who_o raise_v up_o his_o heresy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o proud_a cottage_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n i_o mean_v pelagius_n who_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o deny_v original_a sin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la apud_fw-la august_n lib._n de_fw-fr nat._n and_o grat._n c._n 9_o that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n not_o because_o of_o sin_n attract_v by_o birth_n but_o because_o of_o imitation_n see_v more_o of_o this_o vossij_fw-la histor_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o thes_n 1._o and_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_a as_o we_o may_v see_v there_o also_o say_v against_o augustine_n that_o god_n can_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o unto_o infant_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o child_n can_v be_v guilty_a until_o they_o commit_v some_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o will_n how_o augustine_n set_v himself_o against_o this_o palagian_a cardinal_n error_n his_o book_n declare_v and_o how_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v appear_v against_o it_o be_v notoure_n pelagius_n himself_o subdolous_o seem_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o a_o council_n in_o palâ—stine_n at_o diopolis_n condemn_v himself_o for_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o so_o shall_v have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o that_o adam_n sin_n do_v only_o hurt_v himself_o and_o not_o mankind_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o adam_n be_v in_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o again_o these_o and_o other_o of_o pelagius_n error_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o milevum_fw-la in_o numidia_n and_o august_n tell_v we_o lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr bono_n persevere_v cap._n 2._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n defend_v against_o these_o pelagian_n among_o other_o truth_n this_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v obnoxius_fw-la to_o adam_n sin_n and_o bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o damnation_n 4._o this_o same_o pelagian_a error_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o socinian_o socin_n pral_a c._n 4._o de_fw-fr christ._n seru._n part_n 4._o c._n 6._o catech_v racou._n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr proph._n mun._n christ._n small_a de_fw-fr justif_a disp_n 4._o volkel_n lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o ostorod_n instit._fw-la c._n 33._o by_o episcopius_n against_o heidanus_fw-la pag._n 116._o and_o by_o the_o remonst_z armin._n apol._n cap._n 7._o fol._n 84._o so_o be_v it_o maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o d._n voetius_fw-la select_a disp_n part_n 1._o pag._n 1079._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n ordinary_o this_o day_n deny_v original_a sin_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o one_o at_o venice_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o condemn_v soul_n but_o only_o hurt_v the_o soul_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o become_v more_o difficult_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n to_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n mr_n stephens_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v that_o one_o mr_n robert_n everard_n and_o d._n jeremiah_n taylor_n and_o some_o examiner_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n do_v appear_v against_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o anno_fw-la 1654._o feb._n 22._o some_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n do_v at_o a_o private_a dispute_n maintain_v that_o all_o infant_n were-free_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o these_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o quaker_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n adjoin_v himself_o and_o so_o desert_v the_o truâ—h_n maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o explain_v in_o their_o several_a confession_n and_o particular_o by_o our_o confes._n of_o faith_n chap._n 6._o §_o 2.3_o 4._o by_o this_o sin_n they_o i._n e._n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o their_o original_a righteousness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o so_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o same_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n convey_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n descend_v from_o they_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n from_o this_o original_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a do_v proceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o thereafter_o §_o 6._o every_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n with_o all_o misery_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n to_o this_o question_n do_v all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o
adam_n first_o transgression_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n sin_v in_o he_o and_o fall_v with_o he_o in_o that_o first_o transgression_n 5._o concern_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v under_o various_a name_n and_o title_n point_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n rom._n 6.12_o &_o 7_o 8._o the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6_o 6._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7_o 23._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7_o 24._o in_o dwell_v sin_n rome_n 7_o 17_o 20._o evil_a present_a rome_n 7_o 21._o these_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o sin_n as_o seat_v in_o and_o derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n but_o as_o commit_v first_o by_o adam_n paul_n rom._n 5_o call_v it_o sin_n offence_n transgression_n disobedience_n and_o concern_v its_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n unto_o the_o posterity_n many_o question_n and_o doubt_n be_v move_v which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o our_o purpose_n not_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o this_o quaker_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o need_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n concern_v this_o original_a sin_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n disobedience_n offence_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n this_o though_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o adam_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o person_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n from_o adam_n second_o there_o be_v that_o wâ—ich_fw-mi follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o that_o transgression_n of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o tâ—e_v covenant_n wherein_o he_o stand_v as_o the_o head_n and_o representer_n of_o all_o mankind_n viz._n the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o our_o nature_n possess_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o depravation_n corruption_n deordination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o till_o grace_v make_v a_o change_n this_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v but_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o adam_n be_v just_o inflict_v by_o the_o righteous_a god_n and_o convey_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o a_o leprosy_n and_o infectious_a disease_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o therefore_o be_v seat_v and_o subject_v in_o the_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n from_o his_o immediate_a parent_n though_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o contagion_n be_v not_o receive_v immediate_o from_o our_o next_o parent_n but_o immediate_o from_o adam_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n as_o our_o personal_a be_v from_o our_o immediate_a parent_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o near_a relation_n to_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n of_o nature_n than_o we_o but_o all_o father_n son_n and_o nephew_n etc._n etc._n stand_v in_o the_o same_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n as_o line_n to_o the_o same_o centre_n 6._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o this_o quaker_n have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o in_o his_o four_o thesis_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o set_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o few_o word_n where_o before_o we_o mentione_n his_o word_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a shamelesness_n in_o this_o man_n for_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o triumph_v parad_a say_v hence_o the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_n etc._n etc._n be_v reject_v as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v thâ—t_o he_o do_v anathematise_v all_o the_o error_n of_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o wâ—en_o yet_o he_o lick_v up_o and_o hug_v in_o his_o bosom_n a_o special_a &_o fundamental_a part_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o socinianism_n add_v which_o be_v the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o infant_n but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o actual_o by_o sin_v we_o must_v bear_v with_o this_o man_n follow_v the_o quaker_n dialect_n for_o he_o will_v speak_v but_o as_o he_o please_v but_o for_o understanding_n of_o wâ—at_n he_o mean_v we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v his_o forego_n word_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o examine_v where_o he_o mention_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o the_o touch_n whereof_o he_o say_v all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v deprive_v this_o can_v be_v the_o seed_n he_o here_o mean_v he_o mentioneâ—_n another_o seed_n of_o satan_n to_o which_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o seed_n he_o say_v satan_n do_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o must_v be_v that_o malignant_a and_o deprave_a seed_n whence_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a which_o he_o here_o mean_v and_o this_o seed_n he_o say_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n and_o we_o say_v late_o that_o this_o originated_a sin_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v because_o it_o be_v proper_o inherent_a as_o a_o disease_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v say_v be_v plain_o enough_o express_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 54._o but_o other_o say_v he_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o â—ther_n extremity_n to_o who_o augustine_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n move_v with_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n open_v the_o way_n as_o not_o only_o to_o confess_v that_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v unfit_a for_o good_a and_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o man_n even_o while_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o before_o he_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o crime_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o free_v infant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o he_o say_v they_o impute_v nothing_o of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o man_n until_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o by_o such_o like_a act_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v clear_a then_o for_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o infant_n and_o the_o argument_n he_o adduce_v clear_v his_o judgement_n yet_o more_o 7._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v his_o thought_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n guilt_n but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o other_o particular_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n his_o thesis_n can_v mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 59_o §_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o infant_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n he_o mean_v that_o whicâ—_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o viz._n the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n but_o pag._n 55._o he_o will_v seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v conceive_v how_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o come_v of_o adam_n can_v have_v any_o good_a in_o his_o nature_n pertain_v to_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o who_o he_o be_v derive_v if_o then_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n retain_v no_o will_n belong_v to_o it_o nor_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o nor_o his_o posterity_n whence_o you_o may_v think_v that_o as_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v original_a righteousness_n and_o all_o aptitude_n in_o will_n or_o understanding_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o also_o his_o posterity_n that_o come_v natural_o of_o he_o in_o this_o man_n opinion_n but_o his_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o though_o infant_n descend_v natural_o from_o adam_n yet_o this_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n nor_o do_v they_o partake_v thereof_o until_o they_o sin_v actual_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o head_n pag._n 62._o he_o say_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o till_o by_o
sin_v they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v dâ—ath_v and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o that_o this_o seed_n and_o that_o which_o come_v of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a adam_n thus_o then_o in_o â—hort_a his_o judgement_n be_v that_o nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n neither_o originan_n nor_o originatum_fw-la neither_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n sin_n nor_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v impute_v to_o or_o inherent_a in_o any_o man_n till_o he_o commit_v some_o actual_a transgression_n and_o so_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o imitation_n as_o say_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o as_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n to_o day_n maintain_v and_o the_o arminian_n with_o their_o episcopius_n deny_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o adam_n posterity_n before_o their_o own_o proper_a act_n 8._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o error_n and_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o much_o honour_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o error_n that_o satan_n be_v sowe_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o augustine_n write_v of_o this_o subject_n when_o under_o the_o dottage_n of_o old_a age_n while_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o such_o as_o read_v his_o life_n that_o what_o he_o write_v against_o pelagius_n be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o understanding_n and_o his_o work_n themselves_o declare_v the_o same_o but_o what_o will_v this_o pedantic_a quaker_n think_v of_o that_o singular_a and_o self-denying_a woâ—k_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n call_v his_o retractation_n wherein_o he_o review_v all_o his_o former_a write_n and_o retract_v several_a thâ—ngs_n assert_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a and_o less_o study_a year_n belike_o this_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o that_o work_n be_v write_v after_o these_o he_o now_o except_v against_o as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o great_a dottage_n because_o as_o he_o â—upposeth_v the_o long_a person_n live_v though_o not_o yet_o come_v near_o the_o ordinary_a attendant_n of_o stoop_v or_o decline_v old_a age_n they_o grow_v the_o great_a fool_n and_o consequent_o that_o himself_o must_v now_o be_v a_o great_a fool_n though_o i_o see_v little_a dâ—ffâ—rence_n while_o become_v a_o quaker_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o young_a day_n when_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n next_o the_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o motive_n of_o that_o noble_a instrument_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o act_v upon_o corrupt_a motive_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v move_v he_o to_o write_v for_o original_a sin_n but_o eagerness_n of_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n no_o inward_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o of_o the_o damnableness_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o this_o no_o conviction_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o appear_v for_o truth_n do_v this_o qâ—aker_n consider_v that_o hereby_o he_o be_v audacious_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o god_n prerogative_n royal_a of_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n remembeâ—eth_v he_o that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o what_o ground_n can_v he_o give_v of_o this_o his_o bold_a presumption_n what_o evidence_n be_v there_o of_o that_o holy_a father_n write_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o â—ay_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o leave_v this_o quaker_n to_o his_o judge_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o three_o untruth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appear_v in_o this_o controversy_n against_o the_o pelagian_n have_v he_o but_o consult_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o historia_fw-la pelagianismi_fw-la a_o book_n that_o sometime_o he_o cit_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o whole_a council_n appear_v against_o pelagius_n himself_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o hierome_n in_o this_o particular_a before_o that_o augustine_n write_v of_o it_o particular_o the_o first_o synod_n at_o carthage_n and_o that_o synod_n in_o palestine_n where_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o hide_v his_o abomination_n deceive_v the_o father_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o the_o council_n of_o milevy_n that_o deal_v more_o round_o with_o that_o heresy_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o maintain_v be_v own_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o never_o once_o question_v till_o that_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o this_o quaker_n adjoin_v himself_o broach_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pelagian_n call_v this_o orthodox_n truth_n a_o forge_a device_n of_o augustine_n as_o this_o man_n do_v but_o augustine_n reply_v as_o vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o hist._n pelag_n lib._n 2._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o devise_v original_a sin_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v of_o old_a but_o thou_o who_o deny_v this_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o new_a heretic_n and_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian._n cap._n 2._o he_o cit_v no_o few_o than_o ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr pecc_n merit_n &_o remis_n he_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v one_o that_o own_v the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o if_o this_o quaker_n have_v peruse_v vossius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v he_o will_v have_v see_v how_o the_o â—ame_n truth_n which_o augustine_n maintain_v be_v assert_v by_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a before_o augustine_n day_n such_o as_o ignatius_n dionysius_n areopagia_n justin_n martyr_n tatianus_n ireneus_fw-la who_o augustine_n himself_o cit_v origen_n methodius_n macarius_n hierosol_n macarius_n aegyptius_n athanasius_n cyrillus_n nazianzenus_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n he_o cit_v tertullian_n cyprian_n arnobius_n reticius_n olympius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n who_o augustine_n cit_v hilarius_n diaconus_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la who_o he_o also_o cit_v and_o moreover_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v pag._n 179._o that_o augustine_n do_v not_o assert_v this_o truth_n mere_o out_o of_o zeâ—l_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o he_o ignorant_o and_o bold_o affirm_v for_o he_o have_v assert_v it_o in_o hâ—s_a book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la write_v before_o pelagianisme_n appear_v and_o how_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_a cap._n 4._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o judgement_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o conversion_n &_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o through_o heat_n of_o disput_n which_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la intrasse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransisse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la conversionis_fw-la meae_fw-la sic_fw-la tenui_fw-la semper_fw-la ut_fw-la teneo_fw-la extant_a libri_fw-la quos_fw-la adhuc_fw-la laicus_fw-la reâ—entissimâ_fw-la neâ_fw-la conversiâ—ne_fw-la conscrip_v et_fw-la si_fw-la nondum_fw-la sicut_fw-la postea_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la eruditus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la re_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la sentiens_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la disputandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la poposcerat_fw-la dicens_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la discit_fw-la and_o docet_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la let_v this_o qâ—aker_n read_v these_o word_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n effront_v let_v he_o blush_v at_o his_o shameless_a boldness_n let_v hiâ—_n read_v also_o august_n lib_n 4_o add_v boniâ—ac_n c._n 8._o contra_fw-la duaâ—_n pelagianorum_n eâ—istolas_n &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pecc_n mer._n &_o remiss_a cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o &_o lib._n 1._o adv_n jul_a resp_n poster_n pag_n 5.8_o &_o 125._o and_o he_o will_v see_v further_a cause_n of_o repent_v of_o his_o groundless_a confidence_n and_o audacity_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v 9_o we_o have_v have_v one_o great_a proof_n of_o this_o quaker_n confident_a boldness_n now_o theâ—e_n follow_v another_o for_o the_o only_a confirmation_n which_o he_o adduce_v of_o his_o heresy_n in_o his_o thesis_n and_o that_o which_o he_o first_o speak_v to_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 59_o be_v bring_v from_o ephes._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o old_a father_n prove_v original_a sin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o august_n lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o cont_n jul_a scriptor_n hypognost_n lib._n 2._o fulgent_n and_o fourteen_o bishop_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la c._n 26._o theodoret_n on_o the_o place_n also_o primasius_n and_o haimo_n comment_v on_o the_o place_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o
vossius_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 150._o take_v that_o by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n to_o import_v as_o none_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v otherwise_o think_v all_o carnal_o bear_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o bear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v as_o much_o as_o natural_o and_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v natural_o in_o every_o one_o be_v in_o they_o from_o their_o very_a original_n &_o therefore_o if_o all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o from_o their_o very_a original_n but_o what_o way_n do_v this_o man_n evade_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o assign_v evil_a action_n not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v into_o act_n for_o a_o argument_n prove_a they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o backward_o this_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o commend_v the_o riches_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o these_o ephesian_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v quicken_v show_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o all_o be_v before_o grace_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o ephesian_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n because_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o walk_v &_o be_v moreover_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a though_o this_o man_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v it_o how_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o person_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o first_o vers_n 3._o say_v among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o other_o gentile_n only_o but_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o himself_o not_o except_v because_o nature_n corrupt_v in_o adam_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o that_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o nature_n come_v under_o this_o guilt_n and_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n he_o himself_o immediate_o before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o the_o animal_n man_n but_o the_o rational_a man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o beastly_a man_n who_o by_o his_o actual_a sin_n bâ—utifieth_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o mere_a animal_n but_o even_o of_o the_o rational_a man_n who_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a soul._n the_o usual_a import_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o natural_a in_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o rom._n 2_o 27._o &_o 11_o 24._o gal._n 2_o 15._o &_o 4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44_o 46._o 10._o we_o need_v not_o then_o regaird_v what_o he_o add_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v nor_o threaten_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v actual_o sin_v for_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o gospel_n condemn_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o final_a unbeliever_n but_o offer_v life_n &_o pardon_n to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n actual_a &_o original_a upon_o condition_n of_o accept_v of_o christ_n offer_v therein_o and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a test._n we_o have_v see_v enough_o in_o it_o already_o and_o will_v see_v more_o to_o evince_v our_o point_n and_o albeit_o this_o be_v not_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o old_a test._n can_v prove_v the_o point_n as_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o gospel_n moreover_o tell_v we_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v but_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o threaten_n but_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n which_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 11._o nor_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v much_o worth_n the_o notice_v when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o their_o childeren_n who_o abide_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o homologate_v and_o follow_v their_o father_n iniquity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n adam_n first_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v and_o his_o after_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o representative_a therefore_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o nature_n participate_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o nature_n when_o infant_n have_v a_o be_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n immediate_o and_o though_o they_o have_v this_o nature_n by_o mean_n of_o generation_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o nature_n from_o they_o but_o from_o adam_n as_o i_o say_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o personality_n from_o their_o immediate_a parent_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n personality_n but_o have_v their_o own_o humane_a personality_n not_o be_v a_o thing_n propagable_a &_o therefore_o they_o can_v in_o strict_a sense_n be_v guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n personal_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v of_o moment_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n we_o may_v show_v from_o scripture_n how_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o be_v just_a &_o righteous_a punish_v even_o child_n for_o their_o father_n fault_n and_o though_o the_o child_n be_v sometime_o find_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n and_o so_o homologate_v their_o father_n transgression_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v always_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o suppose_v with_o the_o infant_n of_o careh_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n nor_o with_o the_o child_n of_o achan_n nor_o with_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o of_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o with_o these_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o several_a other_o instance_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o child_n of_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o cut_v off_o the_o old_a and_o natural_a stock_n rom._n 11._o and_o further_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o of_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n show_v that_o whatever_o sin_n they_o may_v have_v of_o their_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o father_n guilt_n that_o bring_v on_o that_o punishment_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o visit_n of_o their_o father_n iniquity_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o 12._o it_o seem_v more_o considerable_a that_o he_o say_v our_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o proof_n but_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o assert_v this_o also_o but_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o with_o their_o probation_n he_o tell_v we_o just_a now_o himself_o that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n on_o their_o child_n and_o how_o can_v this_o comport_v with_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n see_v their_o father_n sin_n be_v not_o proper_o their_o own_o because_o they_o be_v personal_a when_o he_o think_v it_o incongruous_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n to_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o nature_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o man_n will_v be_v that_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v god_n to_o their_o bar_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o unrighteous_a because_o he_o take_v vengeance_n when_o upon_o a_o far_o unlike_o account_n they_o will_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n unto_o man_n we_o see_v that_o for_o crime_n of_o â—ese_n majesty_n or_o the_o like_a one_o man_n be_v not_o only_o punish_v but_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o though_o not_o yet_o bear_v be_v forfeit_v when_o a_o person_n represent_v other_o which_o come_v neareâ—_n to_o our_o case_n commit_v any_o fault_n as_o such_o a_o person_n represent_v all_o who_o â—e_n represent_v must_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n follow_v there_o upon_o and_o no_o man_n will_v account_v this_o unjust_a or_o iniquous_a
be_v they_o in_o capacity_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o of_o this_o the_o question_n may_v be_v renew_v when_o may_v we_o judge_v they_o in_o this_o capacity_n shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o sin_n actual_o or_o to_o adjoyn_v themselves_o to_o this_o seed_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o idiot_n can_v sin_v none_o at_o all_o &_o that_o the_o envy_n selfishness_n pettedness_n and_o the_o like_a that_o appear_v very_o early_o in_o infant_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o augustin_n be_v of_o another_o mâ—nde_n and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o old_a pelagian_n who_o to_o evite_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n against_o they_o alleige_v that_o the_o infant_n commit_v actual_a sin_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o come_v under_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n against_o who_o august_n write_v serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v to_o say_v and_o who_o ear_n can_v hear_v it_o do_v they_o sin_v themselves_o where_o i_o pray_v do_v they_o sin_n when_o and_o how_o do_v they_o sin_n they_o know_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a shall_v they_o sin_v that_o be_v under_o no_o command_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n prove_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v it_o because_o they_o weep_v that_o they_o sin_n do_v they_o sin_n because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n or_o repel_v trouble_n by_o motion_n as_o dumb_a animal_n if_o these_o motion_n be_v sin_n they_o become_v great_a sinner_n in_o baptism_n for_o there_o they_o resist_v most_o vehement_o but_o i_o say_v another_o thing_n you_o think_v they_o have_v sin_v otherways_o they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n will_v you_o say_v they_o have_v sin_v also_o you_o lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o man_n will_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 9_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o explain_v to_o i_o what_o that_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o proper_a dialect_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v this_o seed_n lie_v within_o they_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o a_o tempter_n allure_a they_o to_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o concern_v until_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o consent_v then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o seed_n of_o sin_n may_v have_v be_v in_o adam_n before_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o creation_n see_v it_o can_v not_o have_v dammage_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o actual_o consent_v but_o why_o shall_v this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o stranger_n so_o as_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v account_v sinner_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v denominate_v gracious_a even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o exerce_a grace_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n as_o two_o contrary_a solicitor_n attend_v man_n with_o their_o contrary_a motion_n and_o solicitation_n so_o that_o man_n abide_v still_o in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la till_o he_o harken_v to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o and_o yield_v his_o consent_n but_o then_o 10_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o withhold_v his_o consent_n from_o the_o urgent_a solicit_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n than_o he_o can_v live_v all_o his_o day_n and_o never_o once_o sin_n and_o act_v his_o part_n better_a than_o adam_n do_v and_o how_o come_v it_o see_v this_o be_v in_o every_o one_o power_n that_o there_o be_v never_o one_o such_o find_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o beget_v of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n than_o his_o soul_n have_v gote_v a_o sinful_a bias_n which_o adam_n soul_n have_v not_o when_o first_o create_v and_o shall_v this_o sinful_a bias_n and_o inclination_n be_v no_o deformity_n no_o sin_n no_o imperfection_n no_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n 11._o let_v he_o explain_v to_o i_o how_o the_o child_n be_v actual_a sin_n can_v make_v he_o real_o guilty_a of_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o to_o deserve_v hell_n fire_n upon_o that_o account_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o first_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n make_v he_o real_o guilty_a of_o all_o his_o father_n fault_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o fiâ—st_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n make_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o as_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o all_o adam_n after_o sin_n as_o for_o his_o first_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v clear_v by_o he_o who_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o other_o parent_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o must_v be_v clear_v so_o as_o no_o stain_n of_o injustice_n be_v put_v upon_o our_o maker_n and_o with_o all_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n against_o we_o for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v we_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v evite_v it_o it_o be_v this_o one_o act_n can_v make_v a_o habit_n one_o act_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n to_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o adam_n for_o here_o this_o man_n judgement_n be_v that_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n consent_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n corrupt_v that_o man_n whole_a nature_n which_o be_v pure_a before_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n can_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o integrity_n and_o of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o bring_v on_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o sin_n but_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o this_o man_n account_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o loose_v his_o friend_n objection_n 12_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n mistake_n though_o he_o be_v not_o that_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o declare_v it_o be_v that_o no_o guilt_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o person_n who_o do_v not_o actual_o consent_v thereto_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a free_a will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o of_o other_o but_o then_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o like_a how_o come_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v divide_v into_o voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o psal._n 19_o 13_o 14._o but_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o even_o original_n in_o be_v full_o voluntary_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o fountain_n when_o first_o commit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o we_o a_o personal_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o personal_a consent_n of_o such_o as_o be_v contaminate_v therewith_o be_v not_o requisite_a thereto_o but_o a_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o no_o more_o consent_n or_o will_n be_v require_v than_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o nature_n who_o will_n be_v not_o extrinsic_a to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n beside_o that_o this_o voluntariness_n belonge_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n scripture_n define_v sin_n otherwise_o call_v it_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o and_o who_o say_v otherways_o join_v with_o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o must_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v neither_o righteous_a nor_o unrighteous_a neither_o holy_a nor_o sinful_a endue_v neither_o with_o good_a nor_o evil_a quality_n and_o consequent_o neither_o heir_n of_o hell_n nor_o of_o glory_n and_o thus_o make_v they_o mere_a stock_n or_o brute_n and_o not_o rational_a creature_n 18._o next_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o argument_n from_o rom._n 5_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o place_n iâ—_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o of_o it_o profess_o and_o maintain_v it_o we_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n to_o clear_v our_o argument_n and_o then_o shall_v examine_v what_o he_o say_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o
path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v 543_o 15._o they_o say_v they_o only_o exhibit_v the_o true_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a christian_a religion_n 544_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o their_o person_n at_o death_n return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 546_o 17._o they_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 547_o 18._o their_o write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o shield_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 548_o 19_o their_o tremble_a and_o quake_v be_v such_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v 553_o 20._o they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o their_o own_o write_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n 83_o 2._o of_o humane_a learning_n 1._o they_o inveigh_v against_o humane_a learning_n 5_o 2._o they_o speak_v base_o of_o learned_a man_n 8_o 10_o 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o original_a language_n 382_o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o speak_v most_o base_o of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o 11_o 33_o 45_o 46_o 50_o 54_o 57_o 2._o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n 11_o 54_o 3._o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 51_o 547_o 4._o they_o speak_v jejun_o of_o their_o necessity_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n 55_o 5_o they_o make_v they_o at_o most_o but_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n 58_o 65_o 82_o 6._o they_o have_v no_o authority_n with_o they_o without_o a_o new_a revelation_n 63_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o 67_o 82_o 84_o 8._o they_o call_v they_o imperfect_a 74_o 80_o 87_o 9_o they_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 11._o who_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guido_n be_v without_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n 547_o 12._o who_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n give_v that_o to_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n 547_o 13._o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o ink_n and_o paper_n a_o writing_n the_o old_a &_o dead_a letter_n part_n of_o it_o be_v word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 548_o 14._o they_o be_v a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n &_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o 548_o 1â—_n they_o dissuade_v we_o from_o read_v and_o study_v they_o 548_o 16._o they_o say_v we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n within_o we_o 548_o 17._o they_o say_v scripture_n can_v bind_v we_o 549_o 18._o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v read_v within_o before_o they_o be_v read_v without_o 548_o 19_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v guide_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v idolatry_n and_o evil_a 549_o 20._o they_o call_v they_o useless_a to_o repel_v temptation_n 549_o 21._o they_o wish_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o scripture-knowledge_n 549_o 22._o they_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n babylon_n brat_n &_o grave_v image_n 549_o 23._o they_o say_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o grave_a image_n 549_o 4._o of_o god_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n will_n of_o command_n and_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n 159_o 2._o they_o deny_v his_o active_a providence_n about_o sin_n 150_o 3._o with_o they_o god_n only_o work_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 250_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o require_v more_o than_o he_o enable_v to_o do_v 339_o 344_o 5._o they_o say_v god_n ordain_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n 11_o 5._o of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o they_o deny_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 10_o 11_o 15_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 41_o 7._o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 11_o 2._o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 11_o 3._o they_o say_v his_o come_n again_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o 4._o they_o deny_v his_o second_o come_v again_o 17_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24_o 6._o they_o acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o 91_o 7._o they_o say_v christ_n be_v as_o real_o in_o every_o man_n as_o in_o that_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 92_o 239_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n with_o they_o 228_o 9_o they_o give_v he_o only_o a_o gradual_a preference_n to_o themselves_o 238_o 239_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o seed_n 238_o 11._o they_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a holy_a man_n 239_o 12._o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o person_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n 245_o 13._o they_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o unbeliever_n 246_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o mary_n a_o outward_a body_n and_o temple_n beside_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 488_o 15._o by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n they_o say_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o it_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n 488_o 16._o when_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o look_v to_o a_o redeemer_n afar_o off_o 551_o 17._o that_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o they_o say_v be_v our_o garment_n 551_o 18._o they_o say_v the_o bodily_a garment_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n 551_o 19_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a christ_n with_o they_o 551_o 20._o by_o this_o carnal_a christ_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 551_o 21._o they_o say_v we_o feed_v on_o a_o thing_n dead_a long_o ago_o 550_o 8._o of_o adam_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 11_o 16_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n 16_o 9_o of_o the_o fall_n 1._o they_o be_v unclear_a touch_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n 88_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n â—s_v not_o necessary_a 89_o 3._o they_o say_v man_n fall_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n 89_o 4._o the_o fall_n do_v not_o take_v away_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o 94_o 5._o they_o deny_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 98_o 125_o 126_o 127_o 10._o of_o original_a sin_n 1._o they_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 96_o 2._o they_o talk_v enigmatical_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 97_o 100_o 3._o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n whether_o as_o to_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n or_o as_o to_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o infant_n till_o they_o actual_o sin_v themselves_o 122_o 123_o 5._o they_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v but_o come_v by_o occasion_n or_o imitation_n 124_o 125_o 11._o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 1._o they_o deny_v natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v sin_n 120_o 121_o 2._o they_o say_v natural_a man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o seed_n in_o they_o 100_o 102_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v our_o power_n to_o good_a to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o command_n 221_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o grace_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o that_o if_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 249_o 12._o of_o the_o soul_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a 90_o 546_o 547_o 2._o they_o say_v at_o death_n it_o be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v in_o god_n 546_o 3._o they_o call_v it_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 547_o 4._o and_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n 547_o 5._o they_o call_v it_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 547_o 6._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n bâ—getteth_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n 547_o 13._o of_o heathen_n 1._o tâ—ey_n deny_v that_o heathen_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o
he_o express_v not_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o give_v but_o a_o short_a hint_n thereof_o in_o his_o apology_n of_o which_o afterward_o that_o man_n at_o first_o be_v live_v and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n he_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o degenerate_a but_o wherein_o that_o good_a and_o happy_a condition_n consist_v he_o explain_v not_o iâ—_n may_v be_v he_o forbear_v to_o do_v this_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v discover_v some_o secret_n of_o their_o mystical_a theology_n which_o either_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o yet_o to_o be_v make_v know_v or_o we_o be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o understand_v &_o improve_v aright_o some_o may_v possible_o think_v that_o he_o forbear_v to_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o or_o to_o add_v his_o testimony_n to_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o natural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n can_v discover_v or_o comprehend_v it_o nature_n light_n i_o grant_v will_v never_o discover_v without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o time_n when_o the_o manner_n how_o nor_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n upon_o which_o this_o inundation_n take_v its_o original_n i_o find_v that_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 3_o dial._n pag._n 40_o 41._o get_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o from_o will._n pen_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n pag_n 29._o herein_o theâ—_n contradict_v thyself_o abuse_v the_o philosopher_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o light_n thou_o grant_v the_o heathen_n know_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v for_o though_o philosopher_n do_v see_v and_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v overflow_v all_o yet_o by_o all_o their_o common_a light_n they_o couâ—d_v not_o understand_v how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n how_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n obligation_n for_o himself_o and_o posterity_n and_o how_o he_o do_v violate_v that_o covenant_n by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n and_o thus_o brought-in_a sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o will._n pen_n add_v ibid._n say_v if_o thou_o mean_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a account_n that_o adam_n and_o eva_n be_v beguile_v by_o the_o serpent_n who_o tempt_v they_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n not_o only_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o discover_v also_o some_o further_a latent_fw-la design_n for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o mr_n hicks_n well_o say_v why_o do_v the_o sacred_a penman_n give_v such_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a account_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v a_o parabolical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o put_v upon_o that_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v historical_o relate_v and_o upon_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v thereunto_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o will._n pen_n in_o the_o forecited_a page_n insinuate_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o concern_v salvation_n be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v mâ—n_z the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n concern_v he_o by_o some_o inward_a law_n mr_n stâ—lham_n also_o show_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n pag._n 96_o 9â—_n 100_o that_o i_o nailer_n and_o r._n farnworth_n deny_v that_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n acoâ—rding_v to_o that_o law_n as_o we_o mention_v above_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o how_o can_v they_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o degeneration_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o this_o death_n and_o degeneration_n be_v befall_v all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n quoad_fw-la primum_fw-la adam_n seu_fw-la hominem_fw-la terrestrem_fw-la that_o be_v or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v concern_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o point_v out_o and_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o mankind_n be_v become_v dead_a and_o degenerate_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o hereby_o he_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fall_n death_n and_o degeneration_n or_o rather_o a_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n of_o its_o extent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o reach_v all_o mankind_n only_o as_o to_o the_o earthly_a man_n or_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o first_o adam_n and_o terrestrial_a man_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v his_o manner_n of_o expression_n will_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v our_o forefather_n adam_n because_o of_o who_o transgression_n this_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o mean_v something_o in_o every_o man_n going_z with_o they_o under_o this_o name_n and_o this_o thing_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o death_n and_o degeneration_n and_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o with_o they_o will_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o secâ—nd_n adam_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n and_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o degenerate_v and_o lapse_v this_o to_o i_o must_v be_v the_o native_a import_n of_o his_o word_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o right_a uptake_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o other_o quaker_n have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o proâ—able_a conjecture_n concern_v his_o meaning_n mr_n hicks_n dial._n 1_o pag._n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o georg_n fox_n a_o man_n eminent_a among_o the_o quaker_n and_o account_v by_o they_o infallible_a in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o great_a mystery_n pag_n 6_o 8_o and_o 100_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n pag._n 91._o and_o also_o infinite_a pag._n 29._o and_o when_o will._n pen_n accuse_v mr_n hicks_n of_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o mr_n hicks_n dial._n 3_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o cite_v pag._n 20._o etc._n etc._n george_n fox_n own_o word_n thus_o geâ—rg_n fox_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n pag._n 90._o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n return_v unto_o god_n again_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o into_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o have_v this_o a_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o be_v not_o this_o infinite_a in_o itself_o again_o say_v he_o georg_n fox_n tell_v we_o pag._n 2_o that_o magnus_n byne_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o r._n baxter_n say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n whereunto_o georg_n fox_n reply_v consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o the_o same_o mr_n hicks_n say_v further_a the_o quaker_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o god_n hereunto_o georg_n fox_n thus_o answer_v pag_n 100_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o this_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n part_n of_o god_n from_o god_n and_o to_o god_n again_o which_o soul_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o be_v not_o this_o of_o his_o be_v yea_o will._n pâ—n_n in_o vindication_n of_o georg_n fox_n pag._n 66._o as_o mr_n hicks_n show_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 22._o say_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o georg_n fox_n word_n
and_o yet_o behold_v the_o righteous_a god_n can_v be_v acquit_v in_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n more_o justifiable_a though_o he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o may_v dispose_v of_o we_o as_o he_o will_v which_o no_o man_n have_v over_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o dissatisfaction_n with_o god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n be_v a_o argument_n beyond_o all_o denial_n of_o our_o rebellious_a natural_a inbred_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o heart_n what_o will_v they_o not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v goodness_n and_o equity_n both_o in_o god_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v to_o have_v make_v we_o all_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v against_o both_o goodness_n &_o equity_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o evil_n threaten_v what_o unequal_a deal_n be_v this_o in_o fine_a this_o be_v the_o old_a câ—ant_n of_o the_o palagian_o as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n pag._n 206._o and_o what_o augustine_n reply_v he_o way_n see_v ibid._n pag._n 20â—_n 13._o he_o add_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o nonsense_n tell_v his_o reader_n our_o opinion_n flow_v from_o ourselves_o lâ—ve_v because_o we_o maintain_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n for_o ourselves_o and_o we_o and_o so_o care_v not_o to_o send_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o hell_n and_o leave_v they_o into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n the_o read_n of_o whâ—ch_n may_v indeed_o excite_v any_o man_n of_o understanding_n to_o commiserate_v this_o man_n case_n who_o be_v thus_o so_o transport_v with_o passion_n as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v say_v only_o we_o see_v that_o he_o muâ—t_v spew_v out_o his_o gall_n against_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o election_n before_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tâ—e_v right_a place_n of_o speak_v to_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o there_fw-mi not_o meddle_v with_o election_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o reprobation_n but_o what_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o corrupt_a self_n love_n and_o pride_n against_o god_n be_v in_o his_o pelagian_a heresy_n he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v not_o these_o quaker_n with_o other_o pelagian_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o so_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n that_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n frequent_o to_o show_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v when_o he_o have_v delude_v himself_o and_o other_o quaker_n and_o make_v some_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n to_o mourn_v for_o and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n more_o than_o before_o have_v he_o do_v they_o any_o good_a service_n be_v it_o good_a service_n to_o poor_a soul_n to_o hoodwink_v they_o that_o they_o may_v post_v to_o the_o pit_n witâ—_n a_o lie_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n woe_n i_o say_v and_o thrice_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o drink-in_a this_o man_n doctrine_n and_o live_v and_o die_v according_o 14_o thereafter_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o papist_n who_o allow_v a_o limbus_n to_o the_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n than_o wâ—th_v we_o but_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o look_v more_o warm_o to_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o papist_n among_o who_o he_o drank-in_a no_o doubt_n much_o of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o now_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vomit_v foâ—th_n as_o quaker_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereupon_o now_o we_o be_v his_o opinion_n will_v accord_v better_o with_o the_o papist_n than_o with_o we_o for_o bellarm._n will_v not_o have_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v own_v as_o sin_v formal_o but_o only_o original_o and_o effective_o or_o terminative_o and_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la which_o natural_n remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a as_o yet_o and_o will_v not_o this_o quaker_n grant_v all_o this_o as_o to_z infant_n nay_o he_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o error_n of_o albert-pighius_a who_o will_v have_v no_o sin_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o when_o new_o bear_v but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o that_o death_n come_v not_o upon_o infant_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o flow_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v say_v with_o he_o that_o because_o of_o adam_n sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n though_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o limbus_n or_o else_o make_v they_o all_o sure_a of_o heaven_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o heaven_n to_o any_o but_o how_o come_v they_o thither_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n all_o thaâ—_n come_v to_o heaven_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o but_o this_o quaker_n religion_n will_v teach_v old_a person_n let_v be_v infant_n to_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 15._o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4_o 15_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o 5_o 13._o but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o he_o like_o a_o man_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o be_v the_o man_n such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o common_a practice_n among_o man_n who_o forfeit_v the_o child_n yea_o infant_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o their_o father_n for_o great_a crime_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o law_n especial_o if_o as_o yet_o unborn_a but_o our_o plain_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n propose_v unto_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n and_o when_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o representative_a break_v that_o law_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n become_v guilty_a and_o consequent_o every_o infant_n become_v guilty_a when_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o guilty_a nature_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adâ—m_n the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n in_o the_o last_o place_n cite_v viz._n rome_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o even_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o very_a objection_n which_o he_o proleptical_o bringeth-in_a there_o as_o the_o cohesion_n clear_v and_o we_o shall_v evince_v afterward_o 16._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v from_o ezechiel_n 18_o 20._o which_o socinian_n also_o urge_v and_o it_o receive_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n for_o he_o himself_o must_v loose_v this_o doubt_n if_o there_o bâ—_n any_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n when_o guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o they_o homologate_v their_o father_n wickedness_n and_o ezechiel_n do_v plain_o and_o frequent_o enough_o make_v it_o out_o â—hat_n tâ—ese_n child_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o father_n if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v according_a to_o this_o man_n be_v own_o concession_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o so_o little_a ground_n have_v these_o people_n to_o alleige_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o for_o their_o father_n transgression_n so_o that_o their_o father_n do_v eat_v thâ—_n sour_a â—rapes_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v therefore_o set_v on_o edge_n though_o they_o themselves_o do_v eat_v no_o sour_a grape_n be_v innocent_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n tell_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o visit_v one_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n upon_o they_o as_o hâ—_n may_v do_v in_o justice_n and_o have_v one_o with_o other_o but_o shall_v follow_v a_o way_n with_o they_o more_o suitable_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n viz._n only_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n personal_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v because_o their_o own_o personal_a iniquity_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v obvious_a how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v for_o he_o here_o to_o alleidge_n it_o and_o beside_o let_v he_o make_v of_o it_o what_o he_o will_v it_o can_v reach_v we_o for_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o person_n as_o adam_n after_o sin_n be_v
and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a sin_n of_o every_o infant_n so_o descend_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v adam_n for_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o head_n and_o representative_a of_o human_a nature_n to_o be_v propagate_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n 17._o he_o come_v §_o 5._o etc._n etc._n to_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o argument_n and_o first_o he_o mention_v our_o say_n that_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o reply_v thus_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o by_o hiâ—_n the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o all_o man_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v defile_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o infant_n that_o do_v not_o join_v themselves_o thereunto_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o except_v what_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o quaker_n as_o their_o peculiar_a dialect_n this_o be_v not_o far_o different_a from_o what_o the_o arminian_n say_v apol._n cap._n 7_o fol._n 84._o they_o own_v not_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o proper_a sin_n which_o make_v adam_n posterity_n obnoxious_a to_o god_n haâ—red_a nor_o as_o a_o evil_a which_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o proper_a punishment_n but_o as_o a_o evil_a infirmity_n vice_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n it_o can_v be_v call_v which_o be_v propagate_v from_o adam_n void_a of_o original_a righteousness_n whence_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n and_o indispose_v for_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n the_o socinian_o speak_v also_o much_o after_o this_o man_n dialect_n for_o smalcius_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o far_o from_o that_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o adam_n have_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n but_o to_o man_n themselves_o who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n corrupt_v themselves_o and_o ostorodus_n say_v we_o willing_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a proclivity_n to_o sin_n almost_o in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o first_o sin_n but_o from_o man_n corrupt_v of_o themselves_o which_o afterward_o they_o propagate_v to_o their_o child_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o quaker_n 1._o in_o what_o tolerable_a or_o intelligible_a sense_n can_v he_o yield_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n if_o what_o he_o do_v as_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o do_v by_o all_o who_o he_o do_v represent_v do_v ever_o any_o hear_v of_o one_o state_v as_o a_o public_a person_n who_o fail_n can_v have_v no_o eâ—fect_n until_o the_o person_n represent_v do_v testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o it_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o innocency_n infant_n can_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o if_o the_o evil_a that_o adam_n do_v as_o a_o public_a person_n can_v not_o hurt_v infant_n neither_o can_v his_o good_a have_v advantage_v they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o do_v consist_v his_o be_v a_o public_a person_n or_o what_o he_o think_v a_o public_a person_n be_v 2._o whether_o be_v this_o seed_n of_o sin_n itself_o sin_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n why_o call_v he_o it_o afterward_o the_o original_a of_o all_o sin_n why_o call_v he_o it_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o as_o master_n sin_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n how_o can_v it_o be_v propagate_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o infant_n among_o other_o and_o they_o not_o be_v denominate_v sinful_a thereby_o can_v the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v transmit_v to_o infant_n and_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n â—hereof_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v sinful_a shall_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o poison_n and_o venom_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o the_o young_a and_o shall_v the_o young_a thereby_o not_o be_v account_v poysonful_a and_o venomous_a 3._o he_o say_v this_o seed_n incline_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o sin_n but_o this_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o infant_n in_o who_o be_v this_o seed_n incline_v to_o sin_n must_v have_v sin_n within_o they_o 4._o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v propagate_v by_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v either_o something_o good_a or_o something_o evil_a good_a it_o can_v be_v because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o both_o if_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n than_o sin_n be_v propagate_v if_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n than_o it_o presuppose_v sin_n for_o all_o punishment_n that_o be_v just_a be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n poenam_fw-la istam_fw-la esse_fw-la say_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 18._o quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la omnis_fw-la autem_fw-la poena_fw-la si_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la peccati_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la &_o supplicium_fw-la nominatut_o 5._o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v with_o the_o arminian_n that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o thâ—_n scripture_n call_v it_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n indwell_v sin_n and_o several_a other_o epithet_n it_o get_v all_o show_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o deserve_a death_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a let_v he_o consider_v col._n 2_o 11._o &_o 3_o 11._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o rom._n 6_o 6_o &_o 7_o 17._o not_o to_o mention_v rom._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o himself_o call_v it_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o james_n show_v to_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o evil_n jam._n 1_o 14._o paul_n call_v sin_n rom._n 7_o 7_o 18._o &_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 6._o julianus_n the_o pelagian_a speak_v at_o this_o rate_n say_v that_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n dwell_v indeed_o in_o man_n and_o do_v instigat_fw-la the_o resist_a mind_n so_o that_o the_o conflict_n though_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a because_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_a sin_n yet_o be_v miserable_a because_o it_o have_v not_o peace_n see_v august_n lib._n 1._o adv_n jul._n c._n 68_o to_o which_o augustine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o the_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v evil_a and_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o more_o intolerable_a to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v provoke_v to_o evil_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 83._o he_o charge_v manicheisme_n upon_o julianus_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o grant_v misery_n do_v attend_v the_o posterity_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o grant_v sin_n be_v impute_v tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la manichaei_n te_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ostende_v si_fw-la potes_fw-la qui_fw-la miserias_fw-la hominum_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la eos_fw-la nasoi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la sentit_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la noâ—ens_fw-la tribuere_fw-la peccato_fw-la vitiatae_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la facis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la ille_fw-la permixtae_fw-la nobis_fw-la naturae_fw-la tribuat_fw-la altenae_fw-la 7._o this_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v fasten_v this_o sin_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v god_n unrighteous_a and_o unjust_a but_o here_o he_o declare_v himself_o manifest_o chargeable_a therewith_o for_o evil_a and_o misery_n he_o grant_v be_v propagate_v to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n which_o incline_v to_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n the_o procure_a cause_n propagate_v quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o cont_n jul._n op_n posth_n cap_n 110._o gravi_fw-la jugo_fw-la à _fw-la die_fw-la exitus_fw-la de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr matris_fw-la puniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la parvuli_fw-la agnosce_fw-la judicem_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o confitere_fw-la originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la punire_fw-la enim_fw-la nullius_fw-la peccati_fw-la meritum_fw-la habentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la confiteris_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la eversione_n justitiae_fw-la &_o in_o the_o follow_a chapt._n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o illo_fw-la gravi_fw-la jugo_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvuli_fw-la premuntur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la justus_n deus_fw-la si_fw-la nullus_fw-la nascitur_fw-la reus_fw-la 8._o he_o talk_v of_o infant_n join_v themselves_o unto_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o become_v guilty_a but_o when_o
thing_n which_o we_o infer_v be_v manifest_a viz._n the_o originated_a sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o here_o david_n call_v sin_n and_o if_o this_o quaker_n think_v that_o this_o come_v from_o another_o original_a than_o from_o adam_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o join_v in_o with_o the_o manichee_n nor_o make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v 21._o another_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v from_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o see_v infant_n die_v they_o must_v have_v sin_n as_o a_o procure_a cause_n that_o death_n be_v and_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o clear_v above_o and_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o here_o so_o manifest_o call_v it_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n that_o it_o must_v argue_v wonderful_a impudence_n in_o any_o to_o question_v it_o what_o say_v this_o quaker_n he_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o deny_v that_o hence_o we_o can_v necessary_o infer_v iniquity_n to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n but_o the_o man_n modesty_n there_fw-mi not_o speak_v it_o out_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o truth_n who_o ever_o imagine_v that_o wage_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o workman_n labour_n if_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v certane_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n how_o oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n as_o the_o just_a desert_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5_o 12_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n death_n pass_v on_o all_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o signify_v in_o who_o as_o it_o do_v marc._n 2_o vers_fw-la 4._o luk._n 5_o vers_fw-la 25.2_o cor._n 5_o vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v several_a time_n put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 10_o 15_o 1â—_n but_o do_v only_o import_v the_o cause_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o that_o death_n be_v inflict_v because_o of_o sin_n so_o vers_fw-la 15._o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 16._o judgmnt_n to_o condemnation_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n or_o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v and_o vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n and_o then_o again_o chap._n 6_o 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o likewise_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 21.22_o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n without_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o all_o the_o outward_a creation_n suffer_v detriment_n and_o ruin_n in_o some_o respect_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o yet_o the_o herb_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o therefore_o sinner_n ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o valide_fw-la reason_n wherefore_o to_o reject_v death_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n nay_o see_v the_o vanity_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v because_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o mankind_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adult_v person_n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n as_o tree_n and_o herb_n be_v not_o but_o yet_o more_o he_o add_v to_o confront_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v death_n be_v no_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v gain_v phil._n 1_o v._n 21._o answ._n why_o be_v death_n call_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15_o v._n 26._o wâ—at_n mean_v that_o that_o when_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15_o vers_fw-la 54._o because_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n away_o and_o make_v it_o a_o passage_n to_o glory_n unto_o his_o own_o shall_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o itself_o as_o no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o sin_n this_o will_v tend_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o adult_a person_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o that_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n pain_n in_o child_n birth_n or_o a_o man_n purchase_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a because_o all_o these_o pain_n trouble_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n rom._n 8_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o so_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o punishment_n chastisement_n visitation_n correction_n or_o the_o like_a for_o sin_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o in_o hundered_n of_o place_n here_o this_o quaker_n join_v with_o antinomian_o 22._o he_o mention_v another_o argument_n which_o as_o he_o think_v fool_n only_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n they_o must_v all_o be_v save_v well_o what_o reply_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v rather_o say_v he_o admit_v this_o suppose_a absurdity_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o doctrine_n then_o say_v that_o innumerable_a infant_n perish_v eternal_o not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o only_o for_o adam_n fault_n but_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o value_v such_o absurdity_n notwithstanding_o he_o therein_o run_v wild_a than_o papist_n and_o join_v with_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o pelagian_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o afterward_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o his_o plead_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v true_a he_o must_v say_v that_o he_o die_v also_o for_o infant_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o will_v be_v all_o save_v without_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o save_v see_v they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o sin_n â—n_v they_o and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n and_o that_o seed_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v death_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v pag._n 62_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7_o 24._o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o from_o which_o christ_n must_v deliver_v he_o how_o will_v this_o quaker_n reconcile_v these_o thing_n the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o or_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o old_a man_n how_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o beside_o all_o in_o glory_n must_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o praise_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n revel_v 5_o 9_o 10._o how_o can_v infant_n do_v this_o who_o have_v never_o be_v washen_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o never_o have_v have_v sin_n and_o pag._n 55._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o adam_n posterity_n have_v any_o good_a in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o who_o they_o descend_v adam_n then_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o original_a righteousness_n none_o of_o his_o posterity_n no_o not_o infant_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o that_o righteousness_n how_o i_o pray_v can_v infant_n go_v to_o heaven_n who_o want_v a_o righteousness_n the_o heaven_n then_o which_o they_o go_v to_o must_v be_v a_o heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o righteousness_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o some_o new_a limbus_n but_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v he_o may_v grant_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v have_v sure_a scripture_n ground_n ere_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o infant_n even_o of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n shall_v certane_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o sure_a than_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n see_v jud._n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o of_o coreh_n and_o his_o company_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o unclean_a
nither_o can_v it_o advantage_v his_o charity_n to_o find_v it_o upon_o a_o untruth_n and_o that_o his_o charity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o untruth_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o shall_v yet_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a he_o suppose_v that_o when_o infant_n perish_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n they_o perish_v for_o no_o â—in_a of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o of_o adam_n but_o how_o groundless_a this_o mistake_n be_v we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o proper_a sin_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v traduce_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o that_o come_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n 23._o in_o end_n he_o say_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v deny_v and_o refute_v our_o opinion_n but_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v not_o much_o credit_n with_o we_o whatever_o it_o have_v with_o he_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o take_v bullingers_n testimony_n decad._n 3_o serm._n 10_o and_o cont_n anabapt_v lib._n 1._o c._n 12_o &_o gualter_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la zuinglio_n &_o operib_n ejus_fw-la than_o either_o beauty_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nay_o zuinglius_fw-la declare_v himself_o abundant_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o luther_n at_o marpurg_n where_o these_o word_n be_v we_o believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v inborn_a in_o every_o man_n from_o adam_n and_o be_v hereditary_a and_o be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v all_o and_o that_o unless_o jesus_n christ_n have_v help_v by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n we_o have_v all_o because_o of_o it_o perish_v eternal_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o read_v his_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n a._n d._n 1539._o he_o will_v find_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o mistake_n for_o he_o will_v there_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o sin_n viz._n that_o the_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n be_v not_o their_o actual_a sin_n and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v actual_o eat_v the_o apple_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o upâ—n_o the_o account_n of_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bullinger_n where_o now_o cite_v relate_v they_o i_o confess_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o know_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n nor_o do_v i_o stick_v at_o this_o disease_n be_v call_v after_o paul_n manner_n sin_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o who_o ever_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o birth_n not_o by_o commit_v of_o wickedness_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o first_o father_n do_v commit_v it_o etc._n etc._n 23._o we_o have_v now_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v against_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o have_v vindicate_v such_o argument_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o i_o shall_v now_o ere_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n propose_v some_o more_o argument_n to_o his_o consideration_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v mention_v that_o which_o himself_o adduce_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n lapse_v state_n of_o whâ—ch_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o wit_n gen._n 6_o 5._o &_o 8_o 21._o from_o which_o place_n the_o old_a father_n argue_v against_o pelagianisme_n see_v vossij_fw-la hist._n pelag._n pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o small_a force_n in_o these_o passage_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o sin_n of_o adult_n person_n yet_o he_o be_v aggravate_v the_o same_o by_o trace_v it_o up_o to_o the_o very_a root_n &_o rise_v of_o all_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o from_o their_o infancy_n or_o child_n hood_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v yea_o from_o every_o state_n of_o their_o child_n hood_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pueritiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o aggravat_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o people_n ezech._n 16_o 4._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 15_o 19_o ephes._n 2_o 3._o do_v not_o such_o corrupt_a fruit_n evidence_n a_o evil_a tree_n with_o a_o bitter_a root_n of_o wickedness_n mat._n 7_o 16_o and_o see_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o bud_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o root_n be_v good_a and_o not_o corrupt_a &_o rot_a chrysostoms_n word_n on_o gen._n 6._o hom._n 22._o be_v remarkable_a neque_fw-la aetas_fw-la intempestiva_fw-la &_o alioquin_fw-la inexperta_fw-la malorum_fw-la expers_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la incunabulis_fw-la omnes_fw-la malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la praelium_fw-la certabant_fw-la contendentes_fw-la ut_fw-la malis_fw-la operibus_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la superarent_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v in_o the_o â—â—ood_a &_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n that_o this_o judgement_n come_v on_o if_o then_o these_o infant_n do_v not_o perish_v for_o their_o immediate_a parent_n sin_n as_o this_o quaker_n affirm_v they_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o their_o own_o &_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o they_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o they_o also_o must_v be_v comprehend_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o the_o evil_a there_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v as_o well_o habitual_a as_o actual_a as_o well_o innate_a as_o acquire_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o gen._n 8_o 21._o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o new_a world_n that_o remain_v to_o wit_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n 25._o we_o may_v add_v other_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n such_o as_o psal._n 14_o 1_o 2_o &_o 53_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 3_o 9_o 10_o 23._o &_o 11_o 32._o gal._n 3_o 22._o these_z universals_z in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v admit_v of_o no_o exception_n yea_o all_o exception_n be_v express_o exclude_v in_o the_o very_a text_n and_o the_o scope_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n drive_v rom._n 3._o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n for_o all_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n argument_n shall_v be_v inconsequent_a conclude_v a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a and_o because_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o think_v thus_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o be_v include_v and_o because_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o actual_a sin_n original_a sin_n must_v be_v here_o include_v 26._o origen_n cyrillus_n chrysostom_n augustin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n adduce_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n 14_o 4._o hence_o august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o grat._n cap._n 3._o say_v vitiatae_fw-la radicis_fw-la macula_fw-la it_o a_o propaginis_fw-la traduce_v per_fw-la generationum_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la dissusa_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la infans_fw-la quidem_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la a_o culpa_fw-la sit_fw-la primae_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la alienus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la indebitam_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la gratiam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la liberatus_fw-la quodsi_fw-la nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la conficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la traxerit_fw-la alienum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dixit_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o import_n of_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notice_v we_o will_v consider_v that_o when_o job_n say_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o inward_a uncleaâ—ness_n a_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o which_o he_o point_v forth_o as_o inevitable_a and_o as_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v prevent_v or_o remedy_v so_o be_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o habitual_a for_o whâ—t_n be_v only_o actual_a be_v not_o universal_a infant_n be_v free_a therefrom_o and_o of_o a_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v permanent_a and_o adherent_a as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v traduce_v or_o propagate_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o be_v hereditary_a all_o which_o do_v manifest_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v unclean_a &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unclean_a and_o can_v be_v no_o
otherways_o than_o unclean_a to_o whâ—ch_v word_n of_o job_n we_o may_v add_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15_o 14._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a origen_n word_v hom._n 11._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la be_v considerable_a omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_fw-la quadam_fw-la contaminatione_fw-la effici_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la nemo_fw-la mundus_fw-la a_o sorde_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la suerit_fw-la vitaejus_fw-la he_o mean_v this_o place_n of_o job_n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o 70._o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vulva_fw-la matris_fw-la est_fw-la positus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la materiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la ab_fw-la â—rigine_fw-la paterni_fw-la seminis_fw-la sumit_fw-la in_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o in_fw-la matre_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la nescis_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la quadragint_fw-la a_o dierum_fw-la factus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la pver_fw-la masculus_fw-la offertur_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la purificetur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la qui_fw-la pollutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la conceptione_n vel_fw-la patâ—rni_fw-la seminis_fw-la vel_fw-la uter_n materni_fw-la omnis_fw-la ergo_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o in_fw-la matre_fw-la pollutus_fw-la est_fw-la 27._o a_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v also_o from_o these_o word_n gen._n 5_o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n compare_v with_o vers_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o as_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v do_v denote_v that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o integrity_n which_o adam_n have_v so_o this_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o seth_n be_v beget_v must_v denote_v adam_n corrupt_a state_n whereof_o seth_n in_o his_o very_a generation_n be_v a_o partaker_n and_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v thus_o traduce_v and_o propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a cain_n and_o abel_n both_o be_v so_o also_o generate_v but_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o say_v of_o seth_n because_o abel_n have_v no_o posterity_n and_o cain_n posterity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n &_o seth_n be_v to_o continue_v within_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o even_o his_o posterity_n may_v know_v their_o true_a original_a and_o be_v humble_a notwithstanding_o of_o this_o privilege_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o no_o length_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o generation_n of_o seth_n have_v wear_v this_o corruption_n away_o 28._o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o end_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3_o 5.6_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n hence_o deduce_v be_v irrefragable_a for_o christ_n the_o amen_o and_o faithful_a witness_n assert_n with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o that_o a_o man_n and_o every_o man_n no_o exception_n make_v of_o infant_n must_v be_v regenerate_v before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o first_o generation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o by_o the_o first_o generation_n he_o have_v a_o fleshly_a birth_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o probation_n annex_v show_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o even_o original_a natural_a and_o habitual_a corruption_n and_o this_o must_v principal_o be_v put_v from_o its_o dominion_n by_o regeneration_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n oppose_v thus_o to_o other_o in_o scripture_n denote_v natural_a corruption_n and_o grace_n reform_v rom._n 7_o 14._o &_o 8_o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6_o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 2._o 29._o the_o ancient_n to_o this_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o gen._n 17_o 14._o and_o say_v the_o covenant_n which_o these_o infant_n do_v violate_v who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v by_o their_o father_n neglect_n or_o carelessness_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n see_v vossii_n hist._n pelag._n pag._n 143._o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v this_o place_n upon_o that_o account_n only_o see_v the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o he_o have_v break_v god_n covenant_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n &_o law_n &_o in_o some_o sense_n capable_a of_o break_v it_o &_o therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o off_o cut_a now_o we_o hear_v above_o this_o quaker_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n &_o therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o no_o punishment_n let_v he_o chew_v he_o can_v upon_o this_o place_n &_o contradict_v moses_n as_o he_o do_v late_o contradict_v paul_n they_o cite_v also_o esai_n 48_o 8._o yea_o thou_o hear_v not_o yea_o thou_o know_v not_o yea_o from_o that_o time_n that_o thy_o ear_n be_v not_o open_v for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o and_o be_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n so_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o rom._n 7_o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22._o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o indeed_o this_o last_o place_n clear_o point_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n through_o his_o merit_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n through_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n make_v we_o by_o natural_a generation_n 30._o augustine_n as_o the_o forecited_a author_n show_v we_o pag._n 151.152_o make_v much_o use_n of_o the_o pain_n torment_n &_o death_n which_o infant_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o already_o the_o father_n also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o but_o i_o know_v this_o quaker_n will_v regaird_v little_a any_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v of_o baptism_n for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o error_n he_o must_v not_o want_v this_o of_o antibaptisme_n of_o which_o in_o due_a place_n pelagius_n be_v much_o puzzle_v with_o this_o perplex_v argument_n &_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o baptism_n to_o they_o be_v not_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o as_o for_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o baptism_n he_o know_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la eant_fw-la scio_fw-la quo_fw-la eant_fw-la nescio_fw-la and_o he_o devise_v a_o mid_a place_n betwixt_o hell_n &_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o so_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o felicity_n one_o with_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o one_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a state_n into_o the_o high_a see_v for_o this_o the_o forecited_a author_n pag._n 192.193_o thus_o that_o man_n &_o his_o follower_n be_v miserable_o entangle_v but_o this_o quaker_n i_o confess_v take_v a_o more_o consequential_a course_n but_o whether_o more_o consonant_n to_o truth_n &_o piety_n i_o doubt_v when_o he_o deny_v all_o baptism_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n now_o for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n reserve_v what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o circumcision_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n paul_n tell_v we_o col._n 21_o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o presuppose_v sin_n in_o the_o infant_n it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n rome_n 4_o 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v point_n out_o the_o circumcise_v of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30_o 6._o 31._o the_o father_n make_v much_o of_o this_o argument_n that_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n infant_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o this_o man_n will_v evite_v this_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o know_v i_o how_o he_o will_v accord_v with_o himself_o in_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o to_o put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o
reprobation_n and_o a_o mean_v whereby_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v bring_v about_o they_o can_v be_v the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o former_a be_v true_a be_v manifest_a from_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o where_o we_o see_v that_o these_o stumbler_n at_o the_o stumble_a ston_n and_o disobedient_a person_n be_v appoint_v or_o ordain_v thereunto_o so_o joh._n 10_o 26_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o not_o believe_v be_v a_o clear_a consequent_a of_o their_o not_o be_v of_o his_o sheep_n so_o rom._n 11_o 7._o israel_n have_v not_o obtained-but_a the_o election_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v so_o that_o it_o be_v from_o election_n that_o such_o obtain_v as_o do_v obtain_v and_o from_o nonelection_n that_o the_o rest_n obtain_v not_o but_o be_v harden_v 8_o sin_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o actual_a damnation_n if_o sin_n also_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o of_o sin_n god_n decree_v to_o damn_v because_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v strange_a language_n 12._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n we_o come_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v we_o observe_v before_o one_o great_a mistake_n in_o his_o setâ—ing_n down_o of_o our_o judgement_n as_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o sin_n then_o he_o say_v as_o further_o declare_v our_o opinion_n that_o god_n for_o perfect_v of_o this_o do_v appoint_v that_o these_o miserable_a soul_n shall_v necessary_o sin_v resp._n here_o be_v more_o mistake_n for_o first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o reprobation_n impose_v any_o necessity_n of_o sin_v the_o decree_n to_o punish_v for_o sin_n do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o sinner_n to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o deny_v grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o decree_n of_o not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o impose_v no_o necessity_n next_o as_o to_o god_n decree_v or_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v exist_v through_o his_o permission_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n neither_o do_v that_o impose_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n or_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n or_o the_o contingency_n of_o event_n as_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v this_o man_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v mere_o hypothetical_n but_o three_o there_o be_v another_o mistake_n here_o for_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v flow_v from_o reprobation_n as_o if_o no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v arise_v from_o their_o sinful_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a he_o add_v that_o by_o his_o justice_n he_o may_v according_o to_o right_n rebuke_n and_o afflict_v this_o will_v import_v that_o according_a to_o our_o judgement_n sin_n be_v permit_v or_o decree_v to_o exist_v the_o lord_n permit_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o end_n as_o if_o god_n intend_v punishment_n as_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v sin_n as_o a_o meanu_n while_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o both_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o as_o one_o mean_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a justice_n he_o proceed_v as_o declare_v our_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n not_o only_o suffer_v these_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o misery_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o withdraw_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o we_o find_v some_o more_o mistake_n for_o we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v into_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whether_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o not_o and_o so_o their_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o that_o misery_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o want_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n though_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n of_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o again_o his_o therefore_o point_v out_o another_o mistake_n for_o as_o we_o speak_v not_o thus_o so_o far_o less_o do_v we_o infer_v this_o from_o what_o he_o mention_v before_o three_o his_o word_n subtrahendo_fw-la withdraw_v point_v forth_o a_o three_o mistake_n for_o it_o will_v import_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v to_o every_o person_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o reprobate_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v withdraw_v and_o here_o be_v a_o further_a mistake_n when_o he_o add_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o we_o think_v every_o reprobat_fw-la have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o withdraw_v he_o say_v moreover_o that_o we_o say_v god_n even_o in_o these_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o they_o all_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v also_o several_a mistake_n for_o his_o subtraxisse_fw-la import_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v such_o where_o read_v he_o such_o language_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o divine_n next_o we_o say_v not_o as_o he_o here_o insinuate_v that_o we_o do_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n withhold_v from_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v that_o by_o which_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mere_o possible_a but_o that_o rather_o without_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o with_o which_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o be_v he_o withhold_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v his_o own_o free_a gift_n ephes._n 2_o 8._o he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o wâ—om_n he_o will_v for_o he_o bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v â—oly_a ephes._n 1_o 3_o 4._o he_o proceed_v in_o relate_v our_o opinion_n thus_o because_o by_o his_o own_o secret_a will_n he_o do_v decree_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o without_o all_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o sin_n where_o there_o arâ—_n other_o mistake_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o he_o no_o where_o read_v that_o reprobation_n be_v a_o decree_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o obey_v next_o wheâ—_n our_o divine_n speak_v of_o god_n decree_n about_o sin_n they_o never_o utter_v their_o mind_n so_o blunt_o as_o to_o say_v goâ—_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v but_o thâ—y_o use_v to_o speak_v thus_o god_n will_v or_o decree_v that_o sin_n shall_v exist_v he_o himself_o permit_v it_o or_o as_o some_o he_o will_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n three_o here_o be_v another_o mistake_n for_o as_o to_o some_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n beyond_o ordinary_a god_n in_o justice_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o unbeleef_n as_o a_o spiritual_a judicial_a stroke_n or_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o aâ—d_v so_o non-churcheth_a they_o and_o this_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o in_o time_n so_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v so_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o consideration_n of_o sin_n here_o though_o sin_n be_v no_o procure_v or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v and_o say_v further_a as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o god_n decree_v to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o obey_v it_o not_o only_o to_o accumulate_v their_o damnation_n where_o be_v another_o mistake_n as_o if_o this_o be_v god_n end_n or_o his_o only_a end_n and_o as_o if_o we_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o while_o as_o both_o be_v most_o false_a and_o contradict_v by_o what_o himself_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 13._o thus_o have_v we_o brief_o consider_v his_o representation_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o have_v find_v no_o few_o than_o twelve_o abuse_n and_o untruth_n so_o that_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v acknowledge_v
may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v send_v out_o his_o servant_n to_o call-in_a the_o elect_n but_o he_o must_v point_v they_o out_o unto_o they_o by_o name_n and_o surname_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v shall_v endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o 22._o shall_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o most_o high_a if_o god_n make_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o be_v elect_a and_o precious_a unto_o believer_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v ordain_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o must_v we_o impute_v folly_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v 4._o the_o whole_a of_o this_o discourse_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o grand_a error_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o ephes._n 2_o 8._o &_o 6_o 23._o phil._n 1_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o act._n 5_o 31._o &_o 11_o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o for_o if_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n only_o must_v give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 6.7_o then_o the_o give_v of_o success_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v god_n free_a gift_n otherwise_o what_o can_v quaker_n pray_v for_o or_o minister_n say_v when_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n nay_o it_o seem_v quaker_n be_v against_o all_o such_o prayer_n be_v pure_a pelagian_n and_o so_o asserte_n that_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v believe_v and_o repent_v if_o not_o will_v they_o not_o grant_v god_n liberty_n to_o distribute_v his_o own_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 11_o be_v god_n under_o any_o obligation_n to_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n to_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v confer_v according_a to_o work_n 5._o this_o man_n own_o doctrine_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o date_n prescribe_v to_o every_o man_n after_o which_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o possible_a now_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o the_o light_n within_o may_v continue_v exhort_v such_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v &_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n thereby_o be_v but_o mock_v they_o let_v he_o first_o liberate_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o then_o return_v upon_o we_o 23._o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o come_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n why_o so_o because_o it_o make_v it_o a_o great_a judgement_n &_o plague_n unto_o many_o etc._n etc._n ans._n and_o must_v not_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2_o 34._o why_o else_o be_v he_o call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v esai_n 8_o 14._o rom._n 9_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 6._o why_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n than_o for_o capernaum_n mat._n 11_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o why_o say_v he_o joh_n 15_o 22_o 24_o 25_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n why_o say_v he_o joh._n 9_o 39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a let_v the_o quaker_n answer_v these_o passage_n and_o then_o rant_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o it_o will_v fare_v with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v before_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n go_v over_o it_o be_v this_o man_n have_v to_o wound_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o keenness_n in_o pursue_v we_o 24._o in_o the_o six_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o mankind_n make_v man_n condition_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o injury_n indeed_o but_o the_o challenge_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o honest_a for_o we_o look_v upon_o devil_n as_o already_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o reprobate_n be_v into_o after_o death_n and_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o man_n though_o reprobate_n before_o death_n than_o it_o be_v with_o devil_n devil_n be_v under_o no_o offer_n of_o mercy_n now_o man_n be_v devil_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v damn_v man_n do_v not_o devil_n be_v damn_v irrecoverable_o for_o their_o first_o sin_n man_n that_o come_v to_o age_n sin_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o damnation_n man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n but_o do_v willing_o reject_v it_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o devil_n devil_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jud._n 6._o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la yet_o alive_a many_o of_o the_o reprobat_n have_v common_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o devil_n but_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o devil_n have_v once_o a_o possibility_n of_o stand_v but_o many_o million_o of_o man_n have_v never_o any_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n sin_n of_o who_o they_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v but_o do_v not_o all_o mankind_n by_o our_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o adam_n &_o fall_v with_o he_o they_o be_v not_o then_o punish_v for_o another_o sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o as_o we_o manifest_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n how_o do_v this_o reach_n all_o mankind_n when_o god_n according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a good_a pleasure_n have_v choose_v a_o goodly_a number_n who_o he_o will_v glorify_v for_o ever_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o with_o any_o of_o the_o devil_n belike_o that_o their_o condition_n may_v not_o be_v every_o way_n worse_o than_o man_n this_o quaker_n will_v give_v they_o hope_n that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o harken_v well_o to_o the_o light_n within_o &_o they_o have_v thâ—_n conviction_n &_o faith_n of_o a_o god_n &_o know_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a holy_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o man_n &_o be_v of_o as_o sharp_a understanding_n &_o in_o know_v what_o be_v right_a &_o wrong_n as_o many_o man_n be_v but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o quaker_n let_v i_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v carry_v some_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v rom._n 9_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o add_v that_o we_o put_v man_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o why_o so_o because_o their_o owner_n require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o by_o our_o doctrine_n man_n be_v perpetual_o torment_v because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n worse_o than_o pharaoh_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n for_o though_o he_o withhold_v straw_n from_o they_o they_o can_v get_v it_o with_o a_o little_a more_o industry_n answ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o this_o man_n who_o thus_o bark_v and_o belch_v out_o against_o god_n he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v spew_v out_o this_o gall_n against_o we_o alas_o what_o be_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o bark_v against_o we_o his_o barking_n will_v be_v find_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o
render_v the_o truth_n we_o own_o odious_a for_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v this_o nor_o will_v he_o onâ—e_v consider_v what_o ground_n we_o walk_v upon_o or_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o opinion_n think_v he_o that_o his_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v in_o case_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o fraudulent_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o have_v write_v this_o in_o latin_a for_o the_o world_n be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o the_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n on_o the_o other_o but_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o follow_a thesis_n chap._n viii_o of_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v as_o we_o hear_v lay_v by_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a discriminate_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o deny_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v observe_v all_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o have_v thereby_o homologate_v with_o arminian_n as_o also_o with_o socinian_o who_o run_v upon_o universality_n as_o abhor_v all_o specialty_n and_o discriminate_v act_n exclusive_a of_o any_o except_o what_o lord_n free_a will_n do_v and_o of_o which_o this_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a lord_n be_v master_n and_o disposer_n and_o therefore_o assert_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o universal_a love_n and_o good_a will_n in_o god_n to_o all_o and_o every_o mother_n son_n of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n he_o proceed_v in_o show_v we_o how_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o universality_n he_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o therefore_o talk_v not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a ransom_n &_o price_n pay_v for_o all_o adam_n posterity_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v next_o but_o proceed_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n make_v with_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o it_o in_o other_o term_n and_o a_o universal_a call_n and_o gospel_n as_o also_o universal_a grace_n by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v if_o he_o will_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_n and_o be_v save_v and_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o salvation_n among_o heathen_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 2._o when_o he_o reject_v election_n &_o reprobation_n absolute_a he_o make_v way_n and_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o this_o other_o error_n of_o universal_a redemption_n for_o these_o two_o can_v well_o be_v separate_v however_o some_o of_o late_o will_v maintain_v this_o universal_a redemption_n and_o withal_o assert_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o so_o many_o as_o please_v he_o who_o he_o will_v certain_o redeem_v and_o bring_v to_o glory_n which_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v consonant_o and_o satisfy_o hold_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n two_o distinct_a covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n two_o distinct_a and_o different_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n two_o distinct_a price_n lay_v down_o and_o two_o distinct_a purchase_n make_v if_o the_o one_o can_v well_o be_v call_v a_o purchase_n two_o satisfaction_n christ_n a_o cautioner_n and_o no-caution_a a_o redeemer_n and_o no-redeemer_n a_o absolute_a saviour_n and_o a_o conditional_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n clear_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n we_o find_v various_a sentiment_n or_o various_a explication_n of_o the_o matter_n give_v to_o we_o by_o adversary_n for_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o explain_v the_o matâ—er_n thus_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o propitiator_n for_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v pacify_v a_o angry_a god_n and_o restore_v mankind_n to_o their_o lose_a inheritance_n so_o as_o all_o who_o be_v now_o condemn_v be_v not_o condemn_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o guilt_n for_o christ_n have_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o these_o but_o for_o their_o unbeleef_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o thâ—_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o reject_v the_o reconciliation_n make_v &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n and_o that_o salvation_n do_v not_o certain_o follow_v upon_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reconciliableness_n than_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o they_o must_v necessary_o maintain_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v reveal_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o otherwise_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o reject_v this_o reconciliation_n other_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o unless_o they_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o revelation_n put_v they_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o so_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o better_a than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o favour_n but_o a_o prejudice_n rather_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o they_o devise_v a_o universal_a and_o antecedanious_a love_n whereby_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v incline_v to_o desire_v the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o mother_n son_n and_o therefore_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o as_o if_o god_n have_v such_o natural_a and_o necessary_a inclination_n and_o as_o if_o all_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o every_o appointment_n of_o his_o concern_v we_o be_v not_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o antecedent_n and_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n that_o can_v or_o may_v have_v no_o issue_n or_o accomplishment_n but_o as_o lord_n free_a will_n will_v and_o as_o if_o the_o love_n that_o send_v câ—rist_n be_v only_o such_o a_o poor_a conditional_a inclination_n towards_o all_o mankind_n which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o as_o the_o great_a of_o love_n and_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o grant_n which_o man_v full_a salvation_n call_v for_o but_o why_o can_v not_o this_o love_n effectuate_v the_o good_a of_o all_o therefore_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o justice_n be_v injure_v by_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v satisfy_v that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o sinner_n can_v effectuate_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o make_v a_o universal_a atonement_n and_o so_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v may_v not_o obstruct_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o who_o free_a will_n will_v consent_v unto_o term_n of_o new_a to_o be_v propose_v 4._o other_o hold_v forth_o the_o matter_n thus_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o die_v for_o this_o end_n and_o by_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n obtain_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v for_o his_o sake_n actual_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o other_o in_o case_n they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v may_v obtain_v it_o but_o thus_o we_o hear_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n obtain_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o in_o particular_a no_o word_n of_o his_o obtain_n faith_n and_o repantence_n and_o what_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v this_o be_v to_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o person_n upon_o that_o condition_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o and_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o what_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n obtain_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o either_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n design_v good_a to_o person_n who_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v it_o or_o that_o god_n have_v conditional_a intention_n and_o design_n by_o this_o mean_n christ_n death_n be_v design_v and_o no_o person_n design_v thereby_o to_o be_v save_v yea_o christ_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o no_o certain_a end_n unless_o to_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n by_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o justice_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o then_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o any_o man_n much_o less_o for_o all._n 5._o other_o express_v the_o matter_n thus_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gracious_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n do_v undergo_v death_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v and_o
gate_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o may_v be_v rom._n 3_o 25_o 26._o why_o do_v god_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n a_o certain_a real_a thing_n many_o more_o passage_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o discover_v the_o absurd_a falsehood_n of_o this_o quaker_n doctrine_n 17._o add_v 6._o such_o passage_n as_o mention_v the_o actual_a accomplishment_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o possible_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a bâ—ing_n and_o reality_n as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v design_v such_o as_o heb._n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n can_v their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v who_o pine_v away_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a possible_a and_o may_v be_v redemption_n it_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v have_v be_v actual_o save_v so_o heb._n 9_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n be_v a_o mere_a possible_a redemption_n to_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o be_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n obtain_v then_o christ_n blood_n be_v more_o ineffectual_a in_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o type_n be_v in_o its_o typicalness_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o hief_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v not_o obtain_v a_o possible_a and_o may_v be-sanctification_a and_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v actual_o and_o real_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 13._o again_o vers_fw-la 14._o which_o also_o confirm_v what_o be_v now_o say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o all_o such_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o none_o else_o have_v their_o conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o there_fw-mi say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o be_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v which_o the_o apostle_n both_o restrict_v and_o assert_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a real_a thing_n again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o and_o real_o and_o not_o possible_o and_o potential_o only_a put_v away_o sin_n the_o sin_n viz._n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n even_o of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o sure_a no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n gal._n 3_o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 24_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n here_o be_v three_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n mention_v which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o this_o be_v real_o &_o not_o potential_o only_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v insure_v to_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n and_o to_o none_o else_o so_o ephes._n 2_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v to_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o nâ—w_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o to_o which_o add_v the_o parallel_n place_n col._n 1_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2_o 14_o 15._o be_v all_o this_o delivery_n from_o wrath_n enmity_n law_n of_o commandment_n &_o whatever_o be_v against_o we_o but_o a_o mere_a potential_a thing_n and_o a_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v it_o take_v effect_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v esai_n 53_o 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v how_o can_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v see_v he_o be_v so_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n so_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o that_o thereby_o all_o in_o who_o room_n he_o stand_v be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n the_o apostle_n do_v moreover_o full_o clear_v this_o matter_n rom._n 5_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a be_v this_o for_o all_o or_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o uncertane_v end_n and_o effect_v no_o vers_fw-la 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v such_o as_o become_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v full_o save_v from_o wrath_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n upon_o his_o death_n follow_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o salvation_n and_o his_o death_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o his_o life_n be_v for_o by_o he_o also_o they_o receive_v a_o atonement_n vers_fw-la 11._o as_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n do_v certain_o and_o not_o by_o a_o may_v be_v redound_v to_o all_o that_o he_o represent_v and_o engage_v for_o so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v as_o certain_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v his_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o vers_fw-la 15._o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o vers_n 16._o but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 17._o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 18._o even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a vers_fw-la 21_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v all_o this_o a_o common_a thing_n and_o a_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o possibility_n joh._n 10_o 11._o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o may_v they_o for_o all_o that_o perish_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a vers_fw-la 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v he_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v joh._n 6.33_o that_o he_o
the_o way_n and_o the_o non-performance_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v also_o a_o sin_n our_o proposition_n will_v recurre_v upon_o this_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o can_v prejudge_v they_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o final_a unbeleef_n yet_o it_o seem_v thâ—t_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o die_v even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o unbelief_n continue_v in_o until_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o a_o man_n life_n but_o not_o for_o that_o last_o act_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o same_o unbelief_n continue_v in_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n bear_v the_o unbelief_n of_o 20_o 40_o 60._o or_o more_o year_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o the_o same_o unbelief_n for_o one_o hour_n or_o half_a hour_n yea_o or_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n who_o see_v not_o how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o imagination_n but_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v main_o here_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o for_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v die_v he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o die_v for_o the_o final_a unbelief_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n who_o sin_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o he_o leave_v none_o for_o they_o to_o answer_v for_o for_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n and_o be_v sole_a mediator_n if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o not_o for_o that_o also_o sure_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o people_n enjoy_v through_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n except_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esa._n 53_o 5._o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o vers_n 6._o or_o mâ—de_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v on_o he_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o exception_n here_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v for_o transgression_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 10._o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n when_o he_o bear_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n vers_n 11_o 12._o what_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o a_o exception_n of_o any_o yea_o if_o this_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o will_v null_n and_o destroy_v all_o what_o consolation_n can_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n yield_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n col._n 1_o 14._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o when_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v it_o only_o in_o part_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o christ_n reconcil_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v only_a part_n of_o their_o trespass_n to_o they_o but_o the_o impute_v of_o one_o sin_n will_v mar_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o final_a unbeleef_n a_o dead_a work_n doubtless_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o do_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n so_o sanctify_v as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o most_o defile_v spot_n of_o all_o untaken_v away_o how_o can_v heal_a come_v by_o his_o stripe_n if_o he_o bear_v but_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n see_v final_a unbeleef_n alone_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n imaginable_a but_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n there_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o so_o must_v be_v for_o all_o sin_n otherways_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n of_o comfort_n here_o and_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 24._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o so_o bring-in_a everlasting_a righteousness_n do_v this_o admit_v of_o exception_n and_o of_o such_o a_o exception_n as_o will_v unavoidable_o make_v all_o null_a no_o certane_o but_o you_o will_v ask_v of_o i_o if_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o final_a unbelief_n i_o answ._n not_o for_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n only_o of_o reprobate_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o any_o sin_n of_o reprobat_n but_o this_o i_o hold_v and_o have_v clear_v that_o for_o who_o sin_n soever_o christ_n have_v die_v he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o final_a unbeleef_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o any_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o he_o die_v to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n for_o he_o die_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v make_v righteous_a yea_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o gal._n 4_o 4._o heb._n 10_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o rom._n 5_o 19_o what_o then_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v to_o this_o final_a unbeleef_n be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o christ_n either_o die_v for_o it_o or_o not_o if_o he_o die_v for_o it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o no_o man_n charge_n or_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o he_o die_v not_o for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o alâ—_n man_n but_o at_o most_o for_o some_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o be_v save_v for_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o procure_v damnation_n 21._o moreover_o 10_o we_o find_v the_o person_n for_o who_o this_o price_n of_o blood_n be_v lay_v down_o design_v more_o particular_o and_o the_o object_n of_o this_o redemption_n restrict_v and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o many_o esai_n 53_o 11._o math._n 20_o 28._o and_o 26.28_o mark_v 10_o 45._o heb._n 9_o 28._o and_o what_o these_o many_o be_v be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o other_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10_o 15._o christ_n people_n mat._n 1_o 21._o his_o people_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o shall_v save_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luk._n 1_o 68_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o his_o church_n ephes._n 5_o 25_o act._n 20_o 28._o his_o body_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11_o 52._o son_n sanctify_a brethren_n the_o child_n that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o shall_v infallible_o believe_v because_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 26._o and_o who_o christ_n know_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v know_v vers_n 14_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n vers_n 16._o and_o follow_v he_o vers_n 27._o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n vers_fw-la 28.29_o and_o the_o elect_a 2_o tim_n 2_o 10_o he_o be_v bread_n
in_o politic_n as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o of_o his_o advantage_n to_o clothe_v old_a error_n with_o new_a notion_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o pass_v among_o the_o ignorant_a for_o matter_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o 2._o but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o ensue_a trial_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v this_o new_a light_n and_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v gote_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o their_o sensible_a experience_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o mater_fw-la in_o three_o proposition_n pag._n 79._o §_o 11._o the_o first_o whereof_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v be_v this_o that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n send_v his_o son_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n have_v grant_v to_o every_o person_n whether_o jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n or_o turk_n or_o schithian_n or_o indian_a or_o barbarian_a of_o whatsoever_o kind_a or_o nation_n or_o in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n in_o which_o day_n or_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v and_o â—re_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o i_o must_v premise_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o error_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o when_o the_o only_a pillar_n on_o which_o this_o new_a fabric_n be_v erect_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o force_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o this_o man_n i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o or_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v self_n condemn_v the_o building_n settle_v thereupon_o need_v no_o more_o than_o its_o own_o weight_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o headlong_o and_o when_o further_o chap._n vii_o we_o have_v vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n and_o free_a election_n which_o this_o man_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n know_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v stand_v his_o new_a religion_n or_o rather_o old_a pelagian_a &_o arminian_n delusion_n shall_v find_v no_o foot_n we_o may_v forbear_v the_o further_a examination_n of_o his_o follow_a doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o so_o many_o native_a consequence_n flow_v from_o false_a ground_n and_o position_n but_o second_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v this_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o sensible_a experience_n it_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o can_v come_v under_o that_o manner_n of_o cognition_n it_o seem_v that_o their_o inward_a sense_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o lively_a that_o they_o can_v sensate_a what_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o i_o find_v it_o usual_a with_o he_o to_o say_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o feel_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a basis_n of_o his_o new_a invention_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o all_o case_n pertinent_a or_o impertinent_a all_o be_v a_o matter_n valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la every_o one_o will_v not_o advert_v to_o its_o impertinency_n but_o believe_v the_o man_n speak_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n what_o his_o own_o experience_n can_v never_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o for_o the_o quaker_n do_v experience_n as_o they_o say_v what_o be_v not_o do_v but_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n let_v be_v what_o be_v past_a as_o all_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n these_o thought_n and_o the_o like_a may_v possible_o have_v move_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v here_o 3._o we_o have_v see_v what_o his_o proposition_n be_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v take_v it_o up_o that_o because_o god_n have_v a_o inconceivable_o great_a love_n to_o all_o &_o desire_v to_o save_v all_o &_o for_o this_o end_n send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v alike_o for_o all_o &_o every_o man_n &_o mother_n son_n he_o grant_v to_o all_o &_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n within_o which_o if_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o peace_n &_o hearken_v to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o not_o they_o must_v perish_v but_o if_o now_o we_o inquire_v how_o this_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o hear_v of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v of_o they_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o afterward_o of_o a_o universal_a gospel_n make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o all_o &_o every_o one_o but_o again_o if_o we_o inquire_v whether_o or_o not_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o &_o gracious_a ability_n qualify_a his_o natural_a faculty_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a save_v grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v if_o freewill_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o man_n salvation_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o salvation_n lie_v equal_o at_o every_o man_n door_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o gentile_n schythian_n or_o barbarian_a turk_n or_o christian_n and_o every_o man_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n moral_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o accept_v thereof_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o must_v be_v the_o possibility_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o requisite_a hereunto_o any_o new_a grant_n of_o grace_n or_o divine_a help_n to_o quicken_v the_o man_n or_o to_o work_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n requisite_a in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o stock_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o will_v but_o improve_v it_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o lose_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o then_o we_o see_v for_o nothing_o that_o this_o quaker_n be_v so_o much_o against_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o hear_v now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a face_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a pelagian_a and_o late_a popish_a jesuitical_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n error_n and_o yet_o so_o vain_a and_o confident_a be_v the_o man_n in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o self_n admiration_n that_o he_o hold_v these_o thing_n forth_o as_o a_o new_a revelation_n from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n no_o doubt_n communicate_v only_o unto_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a mechanic_n not_o acquant_v with_o controversy_n or_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o pelagian_n jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unread_a quaker_n to_o be_v from_o revelation_n little_o know_v or_o observe_v how_o deep_o this_o erroneous_a imagination_n be_v implant_v and_o root_v in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o learn_v it_o without_o book_n or_o study_v yea_o so_o that_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o eradicate_v these_o natural_a error_n particular_o this_o natural_a pelagianism_n jesuitism_n arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o this_o delusion_n which_o be_v in_o all_o point_n a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o by_o many_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o false_a imagination_n be_v natural_a &_o in_o lay_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n &_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o this_o corruption_n that_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o self_n conceity_n as_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v in_o they_o blind_a their_o mind_n do_v concur_v to_o fortify_v this_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o
feel_n till_o free_a will_v come_v in_o and_o determine_v the_o matter_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacious_a influence_n upon_o free_a will_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o free_a choice_n 3._o be_v this_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n that_o people_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a then_o it_o seem_v christ_n death_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n purchase_v to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o seed_n if_o man_n will_v he_o have_v purchase_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a or_o what_o be_v inferior_a to_o common_a moral_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o man_n will_v and_o a_o moral_a virtue_n be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o power_n because_o it_o leave_v not_o the_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a indifferency_n but_o incline_v he_o to_o act_n of_o such_o a_o virtue_n and_o only_o to_o such_o act_n and_o if_o christ_n purchase_v only_o this_o power_n he_o purchase_v no_o more_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o the_o power_n of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o no_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v â—o_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o effectual_o move_v and_o determine_v to_o good_a but_o only_o the_o pelagian_a natural_a grace_n by_o which_o no_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o good_a than_o to_o evil_n and_o which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o or_o not_o as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n to_o he_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o much_o mater_fw-la though_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n 6._o but_o why_o say_v he_o many_o may_v feel_v this_o seed_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n &_o not_o all_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n if_o there_o be_v what_o be_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o be_v it_o found_v 7._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o save_v benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o we_o mean_v person_n come_v to_o age_n for_o we_o except_v the_o elect_a infant_n who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o hear_v and_o this_o man_n doctrine_n render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o useless_a at_o least_o not_o very_o necessary_a though_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v â—rought_v to_o light_v thereby_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a through_o which_o people_n be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 15._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 16._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 11._o though_o by_o it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o fâ—r_n we_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1_o 5._o though_o by_o it_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 3_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n have_v light_n in_o it_o to_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o have_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n in_o it_o rom._n 15_o 29._o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rom._n 14_o 6._o and_o for_o preach_v of_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v anoint_a luk._n 4_o 18._o what_o unworthy_a creature_n must_v these_o quaker_n be_v that_o think_v so_o little_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o the_o light_n within_o 17_o but_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v it_o ans._n necessary_a how_o wherein_o consist_v this_o necessity_n see_v we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o that_o speak_v out_o no_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n or_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n ishmael_n judas_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o enlarge_a the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o taking-in_a all_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o discrimination_n to_o be_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a small_a mercy_n he_o add_v that_o they_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o this_o to_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o be_v act_v by_o this_o inward_a seed_n and_o light_n ans._n but_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o they_o this_o inward_a seed_n and_o light_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o its_o necessity_n but_o find_v none_o in_o this_o man_n opinion_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o comfort_n consist_v for_o say_v he_o pag._n 86._o not_o only_o be_v they_o humble_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n but_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o encourage_v to_o follow_v his_o excellent_a example_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o and_o be_v also_o refresh_v by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n ans._n and_o be_v this_o all_o then_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n than_o with_o the_o history_n of_o other_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o that_o than_o in_o these_o be_v that_o to_o exalt_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15_o 4._o and_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n with_o the_o history_n of_o other_o and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v gather_v therefrom_o than_o what_o a_o example_n may_v contribute_v this_o be_v pure_a socinianism_n in_o grain_n 18._o in_o fine_a he_o discover_v to_o we_o another_o mystery_n conclude_v thus_o the_o history_n indeed_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a conjoin_v with_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o without_o it_o but_o the_o mystery_n be_v and_o can_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o explicit_a and_o external_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n ans._n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n without_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o therein_o conform_v to_o the_o gospel_n term_n be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o to_o salvation_n we_o grant_v but_o what_o else_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o mystery_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o light_n within_o 2._o can_v he_o show_v we_o how_o the_o mystery_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o history_n or_o to_o who_o and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v know_v 3._o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n write_v and_o that_o by_o so_o many_o several_a hand_n and_o why_o have_v we_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n appoint_v officer_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n why_o do_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n why_o say_v john_n chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o at_o one_o dash_v this_o mischievous_a man_n will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o make_v it_o altogether_o unnecessary_a unto_o salvation_n what_o a_o desperate_a design_n must_v these_o man_n have_v 19_o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o come_v to_o clear_v how_o
follow_v upon_o a_o reject_a mediator_n and_o the_o woe_n of_o bethsaida_n above_o the_o woe_n of_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n &_o the_o woe_n of_o capernaum_n above_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n i_o shall_v grant_v his_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o a_o general_a sense_n his_o question_n ask_v why_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n can_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n first_o sin_n can_v be_v damn_v therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v manifest_a because_o all_o be_v natural_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o bring_v such_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v thereof_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2_o 47._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n 53_o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n or_o by_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o the_o predestinate_v one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o ephes._n 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o ordain_v matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o quaker_n but_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o must_v tell_v he_o we_o will_v rather_o believe_v god_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n than_o embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o fantastical_a quaker_n who_o purpose_n to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v soul_n his_o simile_n of_o medicine_n cure_v such_o as_o know_v not_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o by_o who_o be_v but_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o desperate_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n for_o medicine_n will_v as_o well_o cure_v such_o as_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o composition_n or_o author_n as_o such_o as_o know_v both_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o author_n of_o a_o medicament_n be_v to_o its_o work_n on_o humour_n but_o alas_o the_o silly_a man_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v on_o soul_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n as_o medicine_n work_v on_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o intolerable_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n beside_o his_o desperate_a design_n 7._o but_o he_o alleidge_v against_o we_o the_o instance_n of_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n see_v his_o question_n be_v of_o adult_a person_n and_o of_o such_o also_o as_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o for_o infant_n we_o grant_v no_o salvation_n to_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o to_o all_o such_o either_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o deaf_a person_n and_o we_o except_o both_o these_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o exception_n destroy_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o in_o all_o case_n not_o except_v his_o say_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o certain_a title_n unto_o salvation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v nâ—t_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invinsible_a church_n actual_o who_o be_v not_o member_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o question_n pag._n 115._o why_o our_o charity_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o those_o without_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impossible_a aâ—_n well_o as_o to_o such_o within_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n and_o christian_a charity_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o delude_a quaker_n he_o multiply_v his_o question_n instead_o of_o probation_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o he_o ask_v again_o be_v not_o one_o in_o china_n and_o india_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v yes_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o well_o save_v as_o the_o other_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o salvation_n be_v we_o here_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o person_n be_v excusable_a or_o inexcusable_a we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o challenge_v the_o indian_n or_o man_n of_o china_n who_o never_o have_v any_o possible_a opportunity_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o will_v perish_v be_v without_o the_o save_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o he_o think_v otherways_o let_v he_o go_v preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o among_o they_o and_o not_o labour_n to_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o maâ—_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o smoke_a snuff_n 8._o he_o have_v another_o proof_n from_o act._n 10_o 34._o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o cornelius_n converse_v so_o much_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o peter_n clear_v up_o to_o he_o that_o great_a question_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 38_o 43._o and_o by_o this_o instance_n peter_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o now_o restrict_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n peter_n have_v yet_o too_o much_o of_o that_o national_a prejudice_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o gentile_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o so_o think_v that_o all_o except_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o to_o remain_v as_o our_o cast_v and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o now_o he_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n aright_o our_o quaker_n may_v if_o he_o will_v read_v calvin_n and_o beza_n both_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v his_o imagination_n confute_v 9_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o job_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o enquire_v who_o teach_v he_o how_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o scripture_n do_v he_o draw_v all_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o then_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v this_o inward_a grace_n that_o teach_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n to_o wit_n that_o job_n be_v coaetaneus_fw-la with_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n erect_v among_o the_o
or_o therefore_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o save_o believe_v they_o who_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o these_o consequence_n but_o marry_o herself_o understand_v not_o something_n not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o then_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v after_o information_n poor_a man_n he_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v waâ—er_n to_o no_o purpose_n will_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v bring_v the_o least_o relief_n unto_o his_o desperate_a cause_n and_o prove_v that_o heathen_n now_o without_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v 12._o but_o pag._n 118._o §_o 27._o he_o say_v that_o several_a of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n fall_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v they_o also_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v all_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o damage_n suffer_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n his_o cite_v of_o a_o â—aying_n of_o plato_n and_o another_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o a_o three_o of_o plotinus_n and_o a_o four_o of_o we_o know_v not_o who_o whether_o true_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a not_o do_v he_o name_v the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v so_o that_o some_o who_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v try_v be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o do_v thresh_v the_o water_n for_o whatever_o apprehension_n these_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o â—et_o a_o very_a small_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n consider_v what_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o their_o eye_n may_v soon_o have_v make_v they_o say_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v of_o they_o here_o viz._n that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o converse_v with_o shadow_n and_o that_o man_n wander_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o stranger_n exile_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v like_o a_o extinct_a coal_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n wing_n be_v clip_v so_o as_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o their_o apprehension_n of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o say_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yes_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o also_o know_v christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o deliver_v they_o though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n for_o divine_a revelation_n will_v have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o right_a denomination_n but_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o if_o nature_n light_n will_v lead_v people_n to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n we_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o speak_v of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o we_o receive_v he_o what_o be_v in_o this_o true_a or_o false_a â—_o can_v judge_v at_o present_a not_o have_v that_o book_n by_o i_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n immanuel_n god-man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o may_v noâ—_n seneca_n mean_v hereby_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n sure_o that_o passage_n he_o cit_v next_o of_o cicero_n out_o of_o lactan._n too_o long_o here_o to_o translate_v and_o insert_v be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o word_n clear_a but_o of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v express_o call_v so_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v this_o the_o quaker_n gospel-teacher_n saviour_n christ_n and_o redeemer_n why_o do_v he_o else_o where_o seem_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o socinian_o when_o here_o he_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o with_o they_o and_o with_o heathen_n pure_a reason_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o act_n lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o divinity_n poor_a soul_n be_v they_o so_o in_o love_n with_o paganism_n that_o for_o its_o sake_n they_o will_v renunce_v all_o christianity_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n follow_v which_o must_v be_v notice_v it_o be_v this_o the_o heathen_n call_v this_o reason_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 1_o 20._o &_o 8_o 9_o 34._o ergo_fw-la what_o therefore_o tâ—e_v heathen_n know_v christ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o noble_a argument_n well_o become_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o rare_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o nothing_o less_o than_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v possessor_n â—f_a wisdom_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o neâ—er_o read_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n and_o that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v this_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o never_o read_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v christ_n because_o christ_n be_v somewhere_o call_v wisdom_n what_o notion_n of_o man_n distract_v or_o rather_o judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n be_v these_o hence_o say_v he_o further_o such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o justice_n be_v call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n give_v or_o assume_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o belike_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v not_o this_o man_n a_o noble_a advocate_n for_o heathen_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n be_v not_o these_o all_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o heathen_n know_v christ_n though_o not_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v but_o phocilides_n who_o know_v where_o say_v say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v best_o wisdom_n which_o be_v have_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o blind_a nature_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o much_o be_v this_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v save_v and_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o some_o other_o denomination_n can_v not_o the_o devil_n say_v as_o much_o and_o may_v he_o therefore_o also_o be_v save_v what_o be_v this_o man_n thought_n busy_v about_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o dream_v or_o in_o a_o rapture_n of_o quakerism_n or_o sink_v into_o his_o introversion_n where_o he_o lose_v all_o humane_a reason_n 13._o then_o pag._n 119._o he_o say_v he_o can_v produce_v many_o such_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o his_o work_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v frâ—m_a unrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o make_v lover_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whereby_o they_o feel_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o evil_a if_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v proâ—e_v why_o have_v he_o not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n what_o he_o have_v hithertill_a adduce_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o this_o conclusion_n as_o harp_n do_v with_o harrow_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v say_v they_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v justify_v we_o speak_v to_o this_o before_o and_o this_o man_n be_v tedious_a in_o his_o repetition_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n only_o i_o note_v that_o i_o see_v now_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v for_o they_o be_v all_o â—ith_o he_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v all_o justify_v happy_a heathen_n if_o so_o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v heathen_n than_o christian_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v though_o they_o have_v
he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n true_o and_o real_o and_o not_o feign_o or_o by_o mere_a profession_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n as_o also_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 12._o where_o the_o word_n have_v the_o same_o import_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v clear_a because_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n must_v flow_v from_o love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o command_n hence_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13_o 10._o so_o james_n 3_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n who_o show_v by_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o real_a christian_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n mean_v man_n like_o our_o quaker_n of_o a_o supercilious_a spirit_n masterly_a quarrel_v with_o and_o supercilious_o inveigh_v against_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o such_o that_o if_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o good_a and_o excellent_a christian_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v master_n in_o their_o reprehension_n of_o other_o they_o will_v first_o bridle_v their_o own_o tongue_n i_o wish_v quaker_n will_v learn_v this_o see_v calv._n on_o the_o place_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o uprightness_n sincerity_n honesty_n godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n thus_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v as_o we_o see_v above_o and_o be_v render_v bâ—_n the_o dutch_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n upright_o gen._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 1_o deut._n 18_o 13._o job_n 2_o 3._o and_o in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v render_v so_o in_o the_o text_n ps._n 18_o 23_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 22_o vers_fw-la 24_o 26._o job_n 1_o vers_fw-la 1_o 8._o &_o 12_o 4._o psal._n 19_o v._n 13._o &_o 37_o 18_o 37_o and_o elsewhere_o hence_o oft_o perfect_a and_o upright_a be_v join_v together_o as_o job_n 1_o 1_o 8._o &_o 2_o 2._o 4_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regaird_a of_o perfection_n of_o part_n as_o be_v compleet_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n thus_o a_o child_n may_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o but_o in_o their_o infant_n and_o tender_a growth_n the_o saint_n be_v thus_o perfect_a as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v a_o new_a creature_n sanctify_v whole_o in_o mind_n heart_n spirit_n affection_n conscience_n memory_n and_o body_n though_o but_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n and_o measure_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 23._o 5._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a because_o respect_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ps._n 119_o 6._o and_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o god_n precept_n wave_v none_o 6._o in_o that_o their_o good_a work_n have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n requisite_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n do_v for_o a_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n 7._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v be_v a_o state_n that_o certain_o tend_v to_o perfection_n they_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o and_o shall_v certain_o reach_v that_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o end_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o strive_v to_o attain_v ephes._n 4_o 13._o phil_n 3_o 15._o for_o as_o the_o several_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v more_o &_o more_o weaken_a and_o mortify_v daily_o so_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o save_a grace_n rom._n 6_o 6_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 13._o ephes._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o and_o advance_v phil._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 8._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o lie_v in_o nature_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o be_v themselves_o while_o blind_a ignorant_a dead_a and_o lifeless_a lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a state_n of_o imperfection_n misery_n and_o woe_n 9_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o young_a believer_n weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n other_o who_o be_v further_o avance_v may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o have_v attain_v a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n thus_o beza_n think_v the_o word_n be_v take_v phil._n 3_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v clear_o so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o heb._n 5_o 14._o ephes._n 4_o 13._o where_o each_o have_v his_o own_o stature_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 7._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 6._o and_o its_o meaning_n and_o import_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o where_o such_o a_o one_o be_v only_o call_v spiritual_a &_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 11._o where_o such_o be_v call_v a_o man_n 10._o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n see_v the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v &_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o thâ—y_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v the_o rghteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v the_o sentence_n pronunce_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o absolution_n in_o their_o justification_n shall_v never_o be_v recall_v &_o they_o bring_v again_o into_o condemnation_n rome_n 8_o 1._o as_o also_o see_v the_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o thereby_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a state_n so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n always_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n 7._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o quaker_n who_o with_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o libertine_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o their_o mode_n that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n free_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o yield_v to_o temptation_n or_o corruption_n and_o this_o taketh-in_a much_o if_o not_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n now_o to_o assert_v this_o perfection_n which_o even_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o assert_v this_o as_o common_a to_o all_o they_o in_o who_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v full_o produce_v as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n diverse_a 'size_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n some_o babe_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 5_o 13._o or_o child_n or_o little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n or_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2._o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o last_o and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n epes_n 4_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o to_o mortify_v their_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3_o 5._o but_o to_o cry_v up_o this_o perfection_n be_v to_o render_v all_o gospel_n command'_v useless_a whereof_o we_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o epistle_n 3._o this_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o wash_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n in_o seek_v grace_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n to_o strive_v against_o corruption_n &_o in_o seek_v for_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o 4._o so_o this_o make_v these_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 5._o this_o say_v that_o either_o believer_n be_v full_o free_v from_o a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o death_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 7_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24._o or_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a contrary_a to_o rom._n 7_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 15._o gal._n 5_o v._n 17._o jam._n 1_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 6_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n
be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o now_o god_n be_v light_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v darkness_n answ._n 1_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 2._o though_o corruption_n abide_v in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n as_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n struggle_v in_o the_o dead_a thrawe_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o regenerate_v man_n join_v thereto_o but_o separate_v therefrom_o in_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v and_o be_v fight_v and_o lust_a against_o it_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n 3_o it_o be_v sin_n delight_v in_o and_o unrepented_a of_o love_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o text_n esai_n 59_o 2._o speak_v of_o soul-wasting_a and_o land-destroying_a sin_n to_o which_o that_o people_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o vers_n 16_o 17._o what_o sovereignty_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v do_v to_o and_o for_o such_o a_o people_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 4._o what_o be_v impure_a as_o impure_a can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n but_o believer_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o what_o have_v now_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o free_a and_o sanctify_a consent_n for_o now_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o new_a husband_n and_o be_v engage_v in_o warfare_n under_o a_o new_a captain_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o that_o will_v labour_v to_o set_v sin_n again_o upon_o the_o throne_n &_o wrong_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o new_a lord_n &_o sovereign_n rom._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o though_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v dead_a &_o have_v their_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v member_n to_o mortify_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 5._o 5._o god_n have_v no_o fâ—llowshipe_n with_o corruption_n more_o than_o light_n can_v have_v fellowshipe_n with_o darkness_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v fellowshipe_n with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v 19_o but_o say_v he_o further_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o method_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v than_o by_o such_o action_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o more_o serve_v for_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 16._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o disput_n wicked_o for_o god_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n for_o and_o patronage_n of_o his_o wisdom_n condemn_v the_o same_o his_o folly_n be_v wise_a than_o our_o wisdom_n what_o method_n god_n can_v have_v find_v out_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v be_v serve_v by_o man_n what_o proud_a man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o method_n he_o have_v choose_v shall_v satisfy_v we_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n when_o god_n people_n be_v serve_v he_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o devil_n oppose_v and_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o coworking_a of_o corruption_n prevail_v much_o to_o hold_v back_o or_o to_o cause_v the_o soul_n move_v slow_o yet_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o renew_a part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o god_n only_o and_o direct_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o way_n do_n and_o design_n there_o be_v no_o formal_a service_n perform_v unto_o saâ—an_n for_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o though_o oft_o time_n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n in_o the_o work_n than_o grace_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o albeit_o how_o more_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o action_n that_o be_v go_v about_o by_o the_o honest_a believer_n in_o weakness_n satan_n be_v the_o glader_n yet_o in_o that_o the_o believer_n can_v be_v call_v his_o servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v not_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o he_o that_o yield_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o servanâ—_n to_o obey_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n no_o doubt_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o child_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n shall_v never_o have_v sin_v more_o but_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n all_o their_o day_n against_o satan_n and_o a_o wicked_a world_n without_o and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o its_o member_n within_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o get_v continual_a proof_n of_o god_n power_n love_n care_n faithfulness_n grace_n mercy_n and_o tenderness_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o have_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v in_o and_o so_o exercise_v humility_n godly_a sorrow_n repentance_n faith_n patience_n submission_n watchfulness_n diligence_n and_o may_v groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o daily_a experience_n the_o riches_n and_o worth_a of_o their_o redemption_n and_o read_v their_o great_a obligation_n to_o their_o lord_n ransomer_n and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a we_o may_v here_o mark_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v distract_v as_o doubtless_o we_o be_v when_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v no_o wonder_n we_o become_v blind_a and_o speak_v as_o fool_n as_o this_o man_n do_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v with_o a_o transcribe_v 20._o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o require_v more_o than_o he_o give_v ability_n to_o do_v ans._n 1._o the_o man_n run_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o run_v himself_o blind_a seethe_v he_o not_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v perfect_a for_o god_n require_v of_o they_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o hence_o it_o may_v not_o likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n see_v it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n if_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n i_o mean_v moral_a power_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n many_o may_v have_v power_n and_o yet_o not_o use_v it_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v satan_n suggestion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o his_o perfect_a one_o may_v grow_v slack_a in_o their_o watch_n and_o so_o sin_n though_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o 3_o this_o be_v old_a pelagius_n argument_n as_o vâ—ssius_n clear_v to_o we_o hist._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o where_o among_o other_o evidence_n he_o cit_v hieron_n adv_fw-la pelag._n bringing-in_a critobolus_fw-la as_o a_o pelagian_a reason_v thus_o either_o god_n give_v commandment_n that_o be_v possible_a or_o that_o be_v impossible_a if_o possible_a it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v they_o if_o we_o will_v if_o impossible_a we_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o see_v we_o can_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o lord_n command_v be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v our_o quaker_n be_v yet_o worse_o for_o the_o pelagian_a will_v hence_o prove_v but_o a_o possibility_n of_o perfection_n but_o he_o will_v hence_o evince_v the_o real_a be_v of_o perfection_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n â—_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dilapidate_v his_o stock_n of_o strength_n must_v god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o require_v due_a debt_n or_o do_v man_n inability_n dissolve_v his_o obligation_n see_v god_n be_v please_v of_o his_o grace_n
irreprehensible_a and_o sinless_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o indeed_o that_o they_o be_v blameless_a as_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o anâ—_n all_o christian_n phil._n 2_o 15._o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v sinless_a and_o august_n lib._n cont_n caelest_n distinguish_v betwixt_o esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la sine_fw-la querela_fw-la and_o he_o say_v this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o but_o that_o of_o none_o but_o of_o christ._n what_o he_o say_v from_o ephes._n 2_o 5_o 6._o be_v true_a viz._n that_o such_o as_o sit_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n actual_o sin_v no_o more_o but_o now_o they_o sit_v not_o actual_o there_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n as_o for_o heb._n 12_o 22_o 23._o whatever_a beginning_n there_o may_v be_v thereof_o here_o yet_o its_o fullness_n be_v above_o revel_v 14_o 5._o speak_v not_o of_o perfection_n here_o but_o of_o their_o blamelesness_n that_o be_v their_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o adduce_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o and_o how_o slender_a his_o ground_n be_v let_v any_o judge_n 28._o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o answer_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n §_o 9_o pag._n 161._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o bring_v from_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a &_o partial_a as_o to_o alleige_v this_o place_n against_o which_o so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v jam._n 3_o 9_o 10._o ans._n that_o place_n of_o james_n take_v in_o all_o even_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o a_o member_n the_o tongue_n be_v and_o he_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o include_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 7_o 9_o 10._o nor_o chap._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o nâ—xt_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o express_o include_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n to_o who_o john_n write_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a vers_n 4._o and_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v child_n chap._n 2_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ibid._n and_o be_v brethren_z vers_n 7._o who_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o vers_n 12._o and_o know_v the_o father_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o among_o these_o come_v in_o also_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o father_n mention_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o what_o say_v he_o next_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o we_o daily_a sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n far_o less_o that_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v sinful_a for_o the_o follow_a verse_n show_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n get_v pardon_n and_o be_v washen_n and_o this_o cleanse_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o remit_v the_o guilt_n for_o that_o be_v express_v by_o forgive_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tautology_n here_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v sinless_a here_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a believer_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v they_o from_o guilt_n and_o stain_n but_o that_o cleanse_v from_o the_o stain_n and_o filth_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n and_o believer_n may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o be_v here_o say_a verse_n 8._o and_o chap._n 2_o 1._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sin_v and_o have_v sin_n as_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o do_v to_o elude_v this_o place_n betwixt_o have_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n just_o as_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n say_v disp_v 6._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper._n pag._n 178._o but_o we_o ans._n that_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v both_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o we_o have_v have_v sin_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o the_o present_a time_n he_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o have_v of_o sin_n he_o suppon_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v say_v chap._n 2_o 1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o that_o you_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o present_a and_o future_a time_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n clear_v vers_fw-la 9_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o have_v of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o by_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o here_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o such_o sin_n as_o need_v foregiveness_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v former_o be_v hen_n away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 7._o moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n that_o for_o some_o time_n remain_v even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v from_o actual_a sin_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o temptation_n that_o come_v from_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v ans._n 1._o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v sinful_a and_o as_o lonâ—_n as_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_a 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n not_o exclude_v this_o seed_n and_o body_n of_o death_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v before_o they_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o they_o cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o vers_n 9_o 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o godly_a resist_v these_o temptation_n they_o do_v well_o but_o even_o these_o sinful_a motion_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v be_v mourn_v for_o and_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v every_o way_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o wrest_v as_o to_o speak_v against_o what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v frequent_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o presumption_n and_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o perfection_n from_o this_o epistle_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v show_v 29._o to_o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o and_o eccles._n 7_o 20._o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o say_v of_o sin_v daily_o yea_o salâ—mon_n in_o that_o place_n two_o verse_n thereafter_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o insinuate_v a_o possibility_n of_o relinquish_a sin_n ans._n it_o be_v express_v in_o ecclesiastes_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o clear_o import_v that_o even_o in_o their_o do_v good_a they_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o they_o sin_n daily_o what_o follow_v 1_o king_n 8_o 48._o speak_v only_o of_o their_o repentance_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o nothing_o of_o this_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v he_o answer_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o ans._n 1._o then_o he_o must_v say_v either_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o regenerate_v no_o not_o solomon_n himself_o or_o that_o his_o position_n be_v false_a which_o make_v this_o common_a to_o all_o regenerate_v person_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o old_a test._n but_o also_o under_o the_o new_a &_o what_o need_v more_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n as_o if_o it_o surpass_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a impossibility_n matter_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o god_n who_o
will_v so_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 3._o place_n he_o come_v to_o criticise_v &_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v who_o may_v not_o or_o can_v sin_v as_o ps._n 119_o 11._o ans._n and_o why_o not_o also_o ought_v not_o see_v this_o mood_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o this_o be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o proper_o potential_a mood_n and_o though_o interpreter_n do_v usual_o render_v it_o so_o as_o more_o congruous_a latin_a yet_o the_o sense_n abide_v the_o same_o and_o the_o dutch_a translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v to_o other_o place_n nay_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o solomon_n evidence_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v right_a &_o his_o gloss_n to_o be_v but_o vanity_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o reader_n 30._o to_o that_o argument_n from_o rom._n 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n answer_v of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n while_o as_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o present_a time_n for_o he_o use_v always_o from_o vers_n 14._o and_o forward_o verb_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o ascribeing_n to_o each_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o unregenerat_a as_o 1._o to_o will_n and_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o will_z and_o disapprove_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o always_o and_o to_o approve_v all_o good_a and_o disapprove_v all_o evil_a discover_v to_o be_v such_o 2._o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o delight_v therein_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n opposite_a to_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o i_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o renew_a part_n 4._o to_o have_v a_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v ephes._n 3_o 19_o 5._o to_o feel_v a_o strife_n and_o war_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o agree_v to_o the_o regenerate_v gal._n 5_o 17._o 6_o to_o hate_v evil_a which_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v do_v 7._o to_o approve_v of_o the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a 8._o to_o have_v will_v present_v unto_o good_a even_o when_o he_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a 9_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n while_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v willing_a slave_n 10._o to_o be_v groan_v under_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o account_v himself_o wretched_a because_o of_o it_o 11._o to_o have_v a_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n against_o which_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n make_v war_n 12._o to_o be_v expect_v full_a delivery_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 13._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n 14._o to_o be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 15_o and_o chap._n 8_o 1._o be_v a_o inference_n from_o whaâ—_n be_v say_v chap._n 7._o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o inference_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a 31._o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o may_v be_v further_o explain_v and_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v against_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 6_o 2._o answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o what_o he_o say_v there_o and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o can_v well_o agree_v for_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o resist_a sin_n strive_a and_o protest_v against_o it_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o live_v therein_o 2._o he_o say_v paul_n can_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o carnal_a man_n as_o vers_n 14._o answ._n so_o say_v schlightingius_n the_o socinian_n so_o arminius_n but_o we_o say_v paul_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o simple_o and_o every_o way_n carnal_a but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o better_a part_n which_o he_o ow_v as_o himself_o and_o this_o flesh_n vers_n 18._o and_o we_o find_v also_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n carnal_a in_o some_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n chap._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o carnal_a answ._n neither_o say_v we_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a in_o so_o far_o but_o spiritual_a 4._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n chap._n 8_o 35._o say_v who_o shall_v separat_fw-la we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o vers_fw-la 37._o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o vers_fw-la last_o nothing_o can_v separat_fw-la we_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v and_o be_v continue_v in_o there_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o answ._n that_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o as_o rom._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n will_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n i_o deny_v 2._o that_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n i_o no_o where_o read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n be_v true_a 32._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o noah_n and_o david_n he_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n why_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o good_a man_n can_v sin_v num_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v num_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o they_o have_v sin_v answ._n but_o our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o if_o these_o man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n style_v perfect_a and_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n have_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o these_o fail_n be_v registrate_v for_o our_o use_n then_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o such_o a_o perfection_n here_o as_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a let_v he_o of_o now_o apply_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v say_v or_o thus_o we_o may_v frame_v the_o argument_n if_o we_o find_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n such_o person_n as_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n then_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o perfection_n be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n &_o a_o dream_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a or_o if_o we_o find_v sin_n consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o regenerate_a person_n be_v in_o a_o sinless_a state_n hereby_o also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n obviate_v and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o godly_a sin_n in_o all_o they_o do_v because_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o they_o other_o argument_n evince_v that_o but_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o show_v that_o his_o sinless_a state_n be_v but_o a_o quakeristick_a dream_n 33._o to_o that_o argument_n that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v away_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n and_o usemaking_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o remission_n he_o very_o civil_o tell_v we_o tâ—at_a because_o of_o its_o absurdity_n he_o have_v almost_o forgoten_a it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n we_o use_v against_o this_o error_n but_o wherein_o consist_v its_o absurdity_n be_v say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n useless_a when_o its_o end_n be_v attain_v but_o he_o mistake_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n our_o argument_n which_o in_o form_n run_v thus_o if_o mortification_n be_v a_o duty_n press_v on_o person_n regenerate_v then_o person_n regenerate_v have_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o so_o be_v not_o sinless_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n when_o all_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o study_v mortification_n and_o if_o all_o sin_n
think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o but_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_a to_o enforce_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o have_v no_o allowance_n thereunto_o permission_n or_o tolerance_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o add_v all_o that_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o woman_n their_o speak_n in_o the_o church_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o subjection_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o insinuate_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o authoritative_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n allow_v unto_o woman_n who_o proper_a deportment_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v subjection_n and_o to_o be_v under_o obedience_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v question_n under_o colour_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o their_o usurp_a of_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o speak_v wiâ—h_a authority_n for_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n and_o so_o even_o at_o home_n he_o enâ—oyneth_v they_o to_o ask_v contrare_fw-la to_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o mrs_n hutchison_n in_o n._n england_n call_v by_o some_o the_o american_n jezabel_n who_o have_v her_o weekly_a lecture_n in_o her_o own_o house_n and_o there_o broach_v her_o familistical_a and_o antinomian_a error_n to_o the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n nay_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o woman_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n what_o patron_n and_o abettor_n then_o of_o immodesty_n and_o shamlesness_n must_v quaker_n be_v that_o plead_v for_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v considerable_a also_o what_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o confirm_v this_o injunction_n concern_v woman_n as_o also_o his_o former_a direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o regulate_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o church_n what_o say_v he_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o be_v you_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o only_a christian_n that_o be_v or_o must_v you_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v they_o all_o follow_v you_o let_v the_o quaker_n look_v to_o this_o who_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o about_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o they_o only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o church_n primitive_a or_o subsequent_a beside_o themselves_o further_n vers_fw-la 37_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v our_o quaker_n ruminate_v upon_o this_o and_o let_v all_o of_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o when_o they_o contradict_v this_o express_a injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o declare_v themselves_o say_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o spiritual_a and_o further_o we_o see_v that_o what_o paul_n speak_v concern_v this_o silence_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o church_n who_o will_v own_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o consequent_o the_o quaker_n reject_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n renunce_n in_o so_o far_o their_o interest_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o next_o word_v vers_fw-la 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a have_v their_o own_o weight_n also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o acquiesce_v let_v he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n no_o more_o needs_o be_v say_v for_o his_o conviction_n he_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o he_o must_v remain_v so_o and_o so_o say_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a if_o the_o quaker_n will_v remain_v ignorant_a we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o rule_n and_o declare_v they_o inconvinceable_a and_o so_o leave_v they_o 3._o another_o express_a passage_n we_o have_v against_o this_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 14._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o teach_v public_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o silence_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o acquant_n timothy_n herewith_o that_o he_o may_v suppress_v any_o such_o practice_n where_o it_o be_v or_o hinder_v it_o if_o man_n will_v set_v it_o up_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o add_v his_o reason_n say_v for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n the_o law_n writâ—en_o upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o follow_v and_o thereby_o give_v document_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n to_o man_n this_o practice_n then_o of_o the_o quaker_n must_v be_v unnatural_a and_o a_o plain_a say_n that_o god_n create_v eve_n first_o and_o then_o adam_n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n add_v and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n be_v immediate_o &_o first_o deceive_v by_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n of_o adam_n transgress_v &_o therefore_o be_v her_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n lay_v further_o upon_o she_o as_o a_o more_o grievous_a weight_n and_o burden_n as_o a_o part_n of_o her_o punishment_n the_o quaker_n then_o who_o will_v have_v woman_n usurp_a authority_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v seek_v to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o woman_n by_o the_o just_a lord_n for_o eve_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n sin_v and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n declare_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o eve_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o cause_n adam_n sin_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o for_o it_o draw_v deep_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a 4._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o see_v say_v he_o pag._n 210._o male_a and_o female_a be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o when_o the_o lord_n move_v in_o woman_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o think_v it_o no_o way_n unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n answ._n 1_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o male_n nor_o female_a as_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n we_o grant_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o of_o this_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 3_o 28._o but_o that_o therefore_o woman_n may_v as_o well_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n be_v a_o quaker_n consequence_n have_v no_o connexion_n nor_o appearance_n of_o reason_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o to_z man_n be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o he_o move_v in_o they_o for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o he_o here_o mention_v be_v simple_o deny_v and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o these_o irregular_a motion_n which_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o woman_n it_o will_v be_v to_o prompt_v they_o to_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v there_o or_o to_o usurp_v authority_n but_o to_o learn_v in_o subjection_n remember_v what_o her_o sex_n be_v call_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o that_o punishment_n be_v that_o